christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
psal_n rubr._n after_o the_o psal_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o her_o rubric_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o minister_n which_o read_v shall_v stand_v and_o turn_v he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o show_v plain_o he_o be_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o direct_o from_o the_o people_n but_o askew_o upon_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v ill_o become_v the_o preacher_n we_o find_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n object_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n not_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o the_o chancel_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v askew_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o altogether_o whereof_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 30._o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reading-pews_a shall_v be_v of_o late_a so_o place_v that_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o minister_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prayer_n look_v downward_o towards_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o east_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o than_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o of_o their_o attention_n can_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n rather_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o purpose_v do_v fit_a as_o well_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o do_v the_o place_n last_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n stand_v more_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o invocation_n because_o it_o do_v avoid_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o minister_n either_o to_o vary_v or_o recede_v she_o do_v it_o principal_o to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a effusion_n of_o gross_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n as_o little_a capable_a of_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o order_n and_o this_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n viz._n lest_o else_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o but_o be_v man_n suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v what_o they_o list_v before_o their_o sermon_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a penalty_n when_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v riot_n how_o they_o please_v in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n without_o blame_n or_o censure_v and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o preacher_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o all_o these_o point_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o in_o these_o other_o church_n be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preacher_n now_o where_o some_o man_n conceive_v they_o obey_v the_o canon_n in_o case_n they_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n those_o who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o show_v in_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o as_o little_a care_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o form_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o that_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o most_o man_n have_v take_v too_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v such_o passage_n in_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n that_o even_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o brevity_n therein_o require_v as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o neglect_v that_o also_o and_o study_v to_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o tedious_a length_n against_o all_o convenience_n beside_o whereas_o the_o church_n intend_v nothing_o more_o in_o her_o public_a canon_n than_o a_o uniformity_n in_o devotion_n this_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o that_o now_o be_v make_v will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n at_o the_o least_o a_o dissonancie_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o bless_a concord_n which_o the_o church_n most_o aim_v at_o both_o which_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v happy_o avoid_v by_o that_o order_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o the_o church_n intend_v a_o three_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o other_o two_o which_o will_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v that_o it_o do_v accuse_v the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o insufficient_a and_o defective_a for_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o service-book_n and_o those_o particular_a prayer_n collect_v hymn_n thanksgiving_n and_o ejaculation_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v be_v either_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o add_v a_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o friend_n and_o brethren_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o i_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o a_o puritan_n trades-man_n once_o serve_v my_o old_a chamber-fellow_n mr._n l._n d._n meeting_n one_o time_n by_o chance_n at_o dinner_n my_o chamber-fellow_n be_v the_o only_a scholar_n in_o the_o company_n be_v request_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o have_v do_v the_o tradesman_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o white_n to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o say_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o praise_v god_n better_o and_o thereupon_o begin_v a_o long_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o the_o present_a business_n nor_o have_v those_o man_n who_o first_o invent_v those_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n obtrude_v they_o so_o easy_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o questionless_a such_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o powerful_a far_o than_o any_o by_o the_o church_n appoint_v now_o all_o this_o fear_n of_o bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practise_v to_o advance_v our_o private_a prayer_n above_o the_o public_a be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o that_o bid_v of_o prayer_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o before_o that_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n before_o recite_v shall_v be_v still_o continue_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o see_v it_o careful_o and_o due_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o of_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3â—_n ibid._n p._n 3â—_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
continual_a prevalency_n of_o a_o busy_a faction_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v it_o on_o no_o further_a because_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n laud_n to_o who_o the_o raise_n and_o promote_a of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o late_o ascribe_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v himself_o oppress_v with_o a_o hard_a hand_n by_o archbishop_n abbot_n secret_o traduce_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a business_n of_o early_a of_o devonshire_n attain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n after_o ten_o year_n service_n and_o yet_o but_o green_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n what_o happen_v afterward_o towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o montague_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n his_o question_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o his_o preferment_n by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o myself_o in_o this_o narration_n nor_o shall_v i_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1626._o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o interdict_v all_o such_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o may_v create_v any_o fresh_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o for_o his_o smart_a answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o which_v concern_v the_o danger_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o arminianism_n or_o of_o the_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o silence_v the_o say_a dispute_n or_o final_o of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 30._o 1629._o for_o cause_v the_o content_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o punctual_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o many_o fair_a encouragement_n from_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o anti-calvinist_n party_n become_v considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n primâ_fw-la dicta_fw-la mihi_fw-la summâ_fw-la dicenda_fw-la camaenâ_fw-la with_o thou_o good_a reader_n i_o begin_v and_o with_o thou_o i_o must_v end_v i_o give_v thou_o notice_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v disgorge_v his_o foul_a stomach_n on_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n be_v a_o cerberus_n with_o three_o head_n or_o a_o smectymnuus_n with_o fire_n or_o but_o a_o single_a shimei_n only_o for_o it_o be_v different_o report_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o who_o be_o as_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o billingsgate_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o oyster-wife_n it_o be_v my_o confidence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dirt_n which_o he_o most_o shameful_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v throw_v in_o my_o face_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o it_o p._n 175._o notwithstanding_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la may_v be_v sometime_o true_a omit_v therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o obscenity_n which_o every_o where_n be_v intermingle_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n i_o can_v but_o do_v myself_o so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v under_o as_o much_o obloquy_n as_o any_o foul-mouthed_a presbyterian_a can_v spit_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v a_o slanderer_n a_o profane_a person_n or_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o sinall_a favour_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v much_o labour_v to_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o disaffection_n to_o magd._n coll._n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n p._n 22._o and_o do_v retain_v so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o that_o foundation_n let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n forget_v its_o cunning_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o duty_n i_o own_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v from_o i_o quid_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la civibus_fw-la debeam_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n criticism_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o libeler_n or_o his_o partner_n think_v that_o his_o or_o their_o take_a sanctuary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o magdalen_n college_n shall_v so_o far_o privilege_v they_o in_o their_o act_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o my_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v as_o bold_o venture_v to_o attack_v they_o there_o without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o joab_n be_v smite_v by_o benaiah_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o be_o make_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o my_o disaffection_n though_o there_o be_v no_o less_o falsehood_n in_o the_o fundamental_o than_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o fine_a tale_n be_v tell_v of_o some_o endeavour_n by_o i_o use_v for_o bring_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n into_o that_o foundation_n the_o fail_v of_o which_o hope_n must_v of_o necessity_n occasion_n such_o a_o undervalue_v of_o that_o college_n as_o to_o change_v it_o from_o a_o nest_n of_o sparrow_n to_o a_o nest_n of_o cucknes_n p._n 22._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o i_o be_v a_o suitor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n as_o not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o relation_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o endear_v unto_o i_o than_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v he_o no_o further_o unto_o dr._n goodwin_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o choose_v if_o any_o able_a scholar_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o young_a man_n that_o i_o speed_v no_o better_o periisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la periisset_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o society_n of_o merton_n college_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o make_v a_o slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bind_v and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o or_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v more_o passionate_o embrace_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v perhaps_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o two_o dear_a helena_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o their_o estimation_n as_o any_o of_o their_o new_a opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o whether_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v embrace_v by_o they_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o their_o new_a saint_n sabbath_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o impunity_n which_o be_v indulge_v by_o they_o to_o all_o anabaptist_n familist_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n by_o who_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
enough_o to_o resist_v a_o great_a force_n than_o come_v against_o it_o be_v both_o treacherous_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o three_o day_n time_n and_o now_o every_o house_n full_a of_o soldier_n quarter_v among_o they_o poor_a dr._n heylyn_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o ever_o have_v not_o mr._n lizard_n take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a guest_n and_o hide_v he_o in_o a_o private_a room_n as_o providence_n ordain_v to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o room_n former_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o hide_v of_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n because_o the_o house_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o a_o papist_n family_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o door_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o behind_o a_o old_a bed_n head_n and_o if_o the_o bed_n have_v not_o be_v there_o the_o door_n be_v so_o neat_o make_v like_o the_o other_o wainscot_n of_o the_o chamber_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o stranger_n to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o which_o room_n instead_o of_o a_o papist_n a_o right_a protestant_a doctor_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o popery_n and_o puritanism_n be_v now_o secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v after_o he_o with_o no_o less_o eagerness_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n when_o he_o good_a man_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o they_o adjoin_v to_o the_o dining-chamber_n where_o he_o can_v hear_v all_o their_o raillery_n and_o mirth_n their_o game_n at_o card_n and_o die_n for_o those_o idle_a lurdanes_n spend_v their_o time_n only_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o will_v tread_v the_o maze_n near_o the_o town_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n on_o the_o market-day_n to_o put_v on_o his_o travel_a robe_n with_o a_o long_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o town_n confident_o with_o the_o country_n crowd_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o little_a room_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o distress_a gentleman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n he_o entrust_v to_o mr._n lizard_n care_n his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o now_o he_o must_v again_o travel_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n which_o prove_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o she_o do_v before_o yet_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a adventure_n not_o many_o mile_n from_o winchester_n where_o some_o straggle_a soldier_n light_v on_o he_o and_o catch_a hold_n of_o his_o hand_n feel_v a_o ring_n under_o his_o glove_n which_o through_o haste_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o forget_v to_o pull_v off_o which_o no_o soon_o discover_v but_o they_o rough_o swear_v he_o be_v some_o runaway_n cavalier_n the_o ring_n be_v hard_o to_o get_v off_o the_o poor_a doctor_n willing_o help_v they_o in_o which_o time_n come_v gallop_v by_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n scout_n who_o say_v to_o their_o fellow-soldier_n look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o cavalier_n be_v come_v at_o which_o word_n be_v affright_v they_o take_v that_o little_a money_n that_o be_v in_o his_o pocket_n and_o so_o rid_v away_o without_o further_a search_n and_o he_o good_a man_n joge_v on_o to_o the_o next_o friend_n house_n with_o some_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o high_a shoe_n which_o if_o the_o rogue_n have_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o fright_v away_o will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o find_v and_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n by_o further_a suspicion_n of_o he_o at_o what_o friend_n house_n he_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o danger_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o name_v indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v but_o from_o thence_o he_o travel_v to_o dr._n kingsmill_n a_o loyal_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o ancient_a family_n where_o he_o continue_v and_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o minster_n lovel_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o pleasant_a seat_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o which_o he_o farm_a of_o his_o nephew_n colonel_n heylyn_n for_o six_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o must_v think_v of_o some_o honest_a way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o follow_v his_o study_n in_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n for_o though_o the_o usurp_v power_n have_v silence_v his_o tongue_n from_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o withhold_v his_o pen_n from_o write_v and_o that_o in_o a_o acute_a and_o as_o sharp_a a_o style_n as_o former_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enlarge_v his_o book_n of_o geography_n into_o a_o large_a folio_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o little_a quarto_fw-la and_o entitle_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o cosmography_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o do_v contain_v a_o world_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o author_n most_o excellent_a ability_n not_o only_o in_o history_n and_o smoothness_n of_o its_o style_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a book_n delightful_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o in_o chronology_n genealogy_n and_o heraldry_n in_o which_o last_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v blazon_v the_o arm_n and_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o great_a family_n in_o europe_n in_o which_o please_a study_n while_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n his_o good_a wife_n a_o discreet_a and_o active_a lady_n look_v both_o after_o her_o housewifery_n within_o door_n and_o the_o husbandry_n without_o thereby_o free_v he_o from_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o laborious_a pen_n from_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o that_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v several_a divertisement_n by_o company_n which_o continual_o resort_v to_o his_o house_n for_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v his_o temporal_a estate_n clear_v from_o sequestration_n by_o his_o composition_n with_o the_o commissioner_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n and_o this_o estate_n which_o he_o farm_a beside_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o himself_o have_v find_v relief_n from_o other_o charity_n that_o his_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o sequester_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o of_o several_a eject_v fellow_n out_o of_o oxford_n more_o particular_o of_o some_o worthy_a person_n which_o i_o can_v name_v as_o dr._n allibone_n mr._n levite_n mr._n thornton_n mr._n ashwell_n who_o will_v stay_v for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n at_o his_o house_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v suffer_v man_n he_o cheerful_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n may_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v a_o virtue_n high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o itself_o mr._n marchamont_n needham_n than_o a_o zealous_a loyalist_n and_o scourge_v to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n be_v violent_o pursue_v by_o they_o be_v shelter_v in_o the_o doctor_n house_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o the_o good_a doctor_n now_o as_o his_o tutelary_a angel_n preserve_v he_o in_o a_o high_a room_n where_o he_o continue_v write_v his_o weekly_a pragmaticus_n yet_o he_o afterward_o like_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n corrupt_v with_o mercenary_a gift_n and_o bribe_n become_v the_o only_a apostate_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pretend_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o base_a democracy_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o after_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o have_v so_o disoblige_v his_o country_n and_o the_o royal_a party_n by_o his_o shameful_a tergiversation_n the_o good_a doctor_n charity_n also_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o ancient_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o to_o mere_a stranger_n by_o who_o he_o have_v like_a to_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o word_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o in_o his_o study_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o door_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o earnest_o desire_v some_o relief_n and_o harbour_n for_o that_o night_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o the_o doctor_n present_o go_v to_o he_o and_o find_v by_o his_o discourse_n and_o other_o circumstance_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o very_o welcome_o the_o gentleman_n be_v a_o scotch_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o scotch_a diurnal_a in_o his_o pocket_n they_o read_v it_o fear_v no_o harm_n thereby_o but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n servant_n listen_v at_o the_o
door_n go_v straightway_n to_o oxford_n and_o inform_v the_o governor_n colonel_n kelsey_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o away_o strange_a news_n it_o be_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n to_o hear_v that_o soldier_n have_v beset_v his_o house_n so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o bed_n but_o go_v he_o must_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o treacherous_a rogue_n his_o man_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o letter_n read_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v remember_v the_o very_a word_n if_o his_o master_n will_v produce_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o diurnal_a which_o the_o governor_n read_v to_o the_o fellow_n often_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o right_a be_v this_o the_o same_o you_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n yes_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o those_o word_n i_o remember_v upon_o which_o the_o governor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sound_o whip_v instead_o of_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o intelligence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n with_o some_o compliment_n order_v the_o same_o party_n of_o horse_n that_o fetch_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o servant_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v one_o more_o faithful_a which_o the_o good_a lady_n wainman_n his_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o commend_v to_o he_o one_o of_o she_o own_o servant_n who_o sir_n francis_n her_o husband_n have_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n who_o fidelity_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o q._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o son_n reus_n pater_fw-la accusator_fw-la filius_fw-la 4._o tac._n annal._n lib._n 4._o idem_fw-la index_n &_o testis_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n the_o son_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o he_o remove_v to_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n which_o seat_n he_o buy_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n stand_v next_o the_o field_n and_o not_o distant_a above_o five_o mile_n from_o oxford_n where_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o book_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n or_o the_o bodleian-library_n for_o such_o a_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o study_n and_o write_v he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n no_o time_n of_o vacancy_n and_o intermission_n for_o those_o labour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v when_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o do_v he_o stand_v up_o a_o champion_n in_o defence_n of_o both_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n flee_v the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o fierce_a combat_n with_o more_o famous_a goliah_n also_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o his_o church_n history_n as_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o sharp_a correction_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o now_o desert_v she_o in_o her_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o take_v to_o the_o adversary_n side_n and_o it_o be_v then_o my_o hap_n have_v some_o business_n with_o mr._n taylor_n fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mr._n nathaniel_n fiennes_n to_o see_v mr._n fuller_n make_v a_o fawn_a address_n to_o my_o lord_n with_o his_o great_a book_n of_o church_n history_n hug_v under_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o keeper_n after_o a_o uncouth_a rustical_a manner_n 13._o epis_fw-la 13._o as_o horace_n describe_v sub_fw-la ala_fw-la fasciculum_fw-la portas_fw-la librorum_fw-la ut_fw-la rusticus_fw-la agnum_fw-la the_o many_o falsity_n defect_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n the_o doctor_n discover_v and_o refute_v of_o which_o mr._n full_a afterward_o be_v ingenious_o ashamed_a come_v to_o the_o doctor_n house_n in_o abingdon_n where_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n both_o become_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v a_o inviolable_a bond_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o he_o print_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n by_o h._n l._n esq_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v very_o candid_o and_o modest_o correct_v some_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o most_o mild_a and_o amicable_a term_n tell_v he_o viz._n between_o we_o both_o the_o history_n will_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v ded._n obser_n epist_n ded._n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o these_o few_o note_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v your_o history_n less_o vendible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v the_o sale_n and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n hammond_n l'estrange_n lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o uncivil_a word_n unbecoming_a a_o gentleman_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o billingsgate_n language_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o my_o name_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o libel_n epist_n extr._n cap._n epist_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o vomit_v so_o much_o filth_n upon_o i_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n who_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n return_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a reply_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la wherein_o with_o admire_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o give_v mr._n l'estrange_n a_o most_o severe_a yet_o civil_a correction_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o he_o put_v out_o in_o print_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v which_o he_o dedicate_v as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o master_n then_o live_v mr._n edward_n davis_n former_o schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n to_o who_o he_o ever_o show_v a_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v more_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o he_o but_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n prevent_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o himself_o be_v prefer_v that_o he_o can_v show_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n what_o say_v the_o heathen_a diis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la &_o praeceptoribus_fw-la non_fw-la redditur_fw-la aequivalens_fw-la a_o amends_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o god_n our_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o that_o can_v forget_v this_o lesson_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v not_o his_o nurse_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v harass_v before_o oliver_n major_a general_n for_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n by_o compound_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n he_o argue_v his_o case_n notable_o with_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o acute_o handle_v be_v obtuse_a weapon_n against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o captain_n allen_n former_o a_o tinker_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a tripewife_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o doctor_n for_o maintain_v his_o wife_n so_o high_o like_o a_o lady_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n roundly_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n and_o do_v maintain_v she_o according_a to_o her_o quality_n and_o so_o may_v he_o his_o tripewife_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o rule_n he_o always_o observe_v for_o his_o wife_n to_o go_v above_o his_o estate_n his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o himself_o below_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o can_v make_v all_o even_o soon_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o the_o order_n for_o decimation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_v
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
the_o jew_n or_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n i_o be_v resolve_v that_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o christ_n carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n when_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o hardly_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o undertake_n mario_n plutarch_n in_o mario_n when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o and_o i_o know_v well_o as_o marius_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o noise_n of_o weapon_n the_o dispute_v be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o strong_a argument_n than_o can_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n on_o which_o consideration_n the_o work_n lie_v by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n 1644._o do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disputation_n by_o abolish_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o authorise_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o find_v in_o that_o directory_n that_o all_o set_v time_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holiday_n ult_n direct_v pag._n ult_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v long_o i_o take_v that_o hint_n or_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o ancient_a practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o appoint_v holiday_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v conformable_o to_o establish_v law_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n take_v by_o that_o directory_n that_o place_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o worship_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o employ_v to_o their_o former_a use_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o man_n begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o down_n with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n reproach_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o steeple-house_n i_o intersert_v also_o in_o convenient_a place_n the_o pious_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o erect_v synagogue_n and_o oratory_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n in_o building_n consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n for_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o accustom_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o rest_v on_o than_o those_o man_n give_v out_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o without_o any_o such_o ordinance_n if_o once_o those_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v by_o these_o degree_n and_o on_o these_o several_a occasion_n the_o whole_a work_n come_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o neither_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o private_a interest_n liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v thus_o assert_v my_o next_o care_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n if_o she_o have_v tie_v her_o minister_n to_o set_a form_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o that_o liberty_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o the_o licentiousness_n in_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o we_o listen_v have_v more_o conduce_v to_o these_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n too_o visible_a of_o this_o licentiousness_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o present_a state_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o religion_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o with_o such_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n be_v too_o frequent_o do_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o ancient_a form_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o unlearned_a person_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la 23._o council_n carthag_n can._n 23._o before_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o more_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 12._o can._n 12._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o against_o faith_n and_o piety_n either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o carelessness_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o if_o such_o care_n be_v take_v of_o man_n private_a prayer_n no_o question_n but_o a_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n never_o do_v man_n so_o literal_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a since_o the_o extemporary_a way_n of_o pray_v have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v maim_v spot_a or_o imperfect_a how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v delight_v with_o those_o oblation_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v nothing_o almost_o in_o they_o but_o maim_n spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o restrain_v preacher_n to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o but_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n till_o the_o predominate_a humour_n of_o draw_v all_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o the_o pulpit-prayer_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o abolish_n the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o pref._n to_o the_o direct_a p._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v less_o effect_v than_o the_o end_n intend_v for_o first_o the_o directory_n which_o prescribe_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o ibid._n p._n 4._o do_v in_o effect_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n spirit_n but_o the_o word_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v and_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o mere_a dumb_a show_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o be_v their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a as_o before_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v any_o prescript_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o of_o congruity_n be_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n present_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o beside_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o oblation_n god_n book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n that_o of_o invocation_n the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n we_o find_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o gen._n 4.26_o which_o text_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o differ_v exposition_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a duty_n for_o howsoever_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o aynsworth_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v profane_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n so_o also_o for_o the_o several_a gloss_n make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o different_a reading_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n then_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o invoke_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o english_a s._n hierome_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n hieronym_n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n maymonides_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o he_o be_v vouch_v by_o aynsworth_n thus_o that_o in_o those_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o ap._n aynsw_n in_o his_o note_n on_o gen._n 4._o iste_fw-la coepit_fw-la invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o english_a bible_n they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o though_o most_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o of_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la nunc_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la recepti_fw-la gen._n junii_fw-la annot._n in_o gen._n adam_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o private_a family_n now_o begin_v many_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o church_n or_o body_n paraeus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a sed_fw-la a_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la invocatum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o in_o the_o former_a time_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v he_o but_o private_o and_o by_o a_o few_o but_o now_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n increase_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o profess_a gen._n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 4._o gen._n become_v much_o improve_v et_fw-la certa_fw-la cultus_fw-la forma_fw-la fuit_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n the_o like_a pererius_n have_v for_o the_o pontifician_n who_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o enos_n by_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o add_v that_o enos_n be_v first_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o pererius_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o quia_fw-la iste_fw-la primus_fw-la certas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la condidit_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v compose_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o devise_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o be_v torniellus_n as_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n people_n into_o congregation_n the_o set_v out_o of_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o those_o pious_a duty_n tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quosdam_fw-la conventus_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la devotas_fw-la precationes_fw-la puta_fw-la psalmos_fw-la aut_fw-la hymnos_fw-la in_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la 236._o torniell_n annal_n sacri_fw-la anno_o 236._o certis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la pie_n cultis_fw-la communiter_fw-la recitandos_fw-mi as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v those_o before_o but_o where_o he_o add_v praecipuè_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la that_o this_o be_v special_o observe_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n but_o plain_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o a_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n 7._o id._n ibid._n d._n 7._o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o have_v we_o find_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o text_n have_v different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o different_a explication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o dare_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o fit_a ground_n whereon_o to_o raise_v the_o building_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o here_o what_o we_o have_v in_o search_n there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n 33.20_o gen._n 8.20.12_o 7_o 13_o 4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.8.13.4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 26.25_o gen._n 35.1_o gen._n 33.20_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o call_v also_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n that_o he_o build_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o at_o bethel_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o other_o at_o el-elohe-israel_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n but_o with_o what_o rite_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v which_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o altar_n and_o in_o what_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n they_o do_v pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v fit_v unto_o those_o occasion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o several_a action_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v occasional_a only_o without_o relation_n either_o to_o set_v time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n as_o it_o be_v remarkable_a so_o it_o be_v occasional_a a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o god_n grace_n
in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 5._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a unto_o joseph_n scaliger_n 7._o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n 8._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 9_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n 10._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 12._o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n during_o the_o time_n they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o apparent_a footstep_n either_o of_o appoint_a time_n or_o determinate_a place_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n more_o than_o the_o consecrate_v of_o jacob_n pillar_n and_o give_v to_o the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bethel_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o find_v israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o beersheba_n be_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o ride_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n xlvi_o 1._o which_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 46.1_o bersabe_n fuit_fw-la ultima_fw-la villa_n terra_fw-la chanaan_n eundi_fw-la versus_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 46._o ayn_n annot._n in_o gen._n 46.1_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o occasional_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v before_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o jacob_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o way_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n and_o also_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n whither_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n as_o this_o be_v gen._n xxvi_o beside_o beersheba_n be_v the_o last_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v tell_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n or_o tender_v to_o he_o any_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n nor_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v permit_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n which_o moses_n make_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o which_o when_o pharaoh_n make_v reply_v 5.3_o exod._n 5.3_o that_o rather_o than_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o will_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o once_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n not_o so_o say_v moses_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v stone_n we_o 8.26_o exod._n 8.26_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bull_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o lyra_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n talia_n vero_fw-la animalia_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n erailt_v immolanda_fw-la 8._o lyran._n in_o exod_n cap._n 8._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la permisissent_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o god_n knock_v down_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v especial_o in_o the_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o in_o those_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v within_o their_o own_o wall_n in_o their_o several_a family_n nothing_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v circumcise_a 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 5._o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o modesty_n in_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a both_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n frame_v their_o life_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o soon_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o he_o dispose_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a like_a to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o number_n into_o a_o constitute_v church_n appoint_v they_o set_v time_n and_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n ordain_v a_o peculiar_a priesthood_n for_o his_o public_a service_n prescribe_v with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o public_a service_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o first_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hoc_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la manna_n acceperunt_fw-la as_o be_v give_v before_o they_o all_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o manna_n 3._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr fest_n judaeorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o sanctify_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o add_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n of_o two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o absolute_a rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n unto_o which_o day_n it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o add_v divers_a solemn_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o several_a and_o appoint_a season_n viz._n the_o new-moon_n 1.23_o leu._n 1.23_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n although_o this_o last_o have_v the_o precedency_n indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o observation_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v both_o ordain_v and_o keep_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o not_o enjoin_v till_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o determine_v tot_fw-la exod._n 12._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la the_o next_o particular_a we_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contrive_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n for_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o motion_n towards_o canaan_n not_o yet_o settle_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o portable_a temple_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v carry_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o remove_n of_o israel_n this_o we_o find_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o exod._n 26._o &_o 31._o &_o 35._o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o make_n and_o material_n of_o the_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n or_o journey_n
they_o which_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v please_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o that_o be_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o nature_n there_o need_v not_o so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a a_o prescription_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_o legal_a now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n use_v in_o the_o celebratien_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n appear_v by_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n chronicle_n belong_v once_o unto_o the_o library_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n now_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o which_o book_n after_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o jew_n curse_v with_o conterat_fw-la deus_fw-la ossa_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v thus_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstulit_fw-la librum_fw-la optimum_fw-la qui_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la fuit_fw-la vindication_n clted_a by_o the_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n now_o b._n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la tranquillis_fw-la &_o pacificis_fw-la qui_fw-la continebat_fw-la cantiones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la praemissas_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la singulas_fw-la praemiserunt_fw-la cantiones_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pacis_fw-la usitatas_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acourato_fw-la conscripta_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la transmissa_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la generationes_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la legati_fw-la mosis_fw-la sc_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o adrian_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o be_v take_v away_o that_o most_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v before_o every_o several_a sacrifice_n some_o several_a song_n or_o hymn_n still_o use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o be_v accurate_o write_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o that_o very_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o chronicle_n aforesaid_a give_v this_o ample_a testimony_n eo_fw-la libro_fw-la historia_fw-la nulla_fw-la praeter_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la mosis_fw-la antiquior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o ancient_a piece_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o some_o man_n no_o friend_n to_o liturgy_n out_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o evidence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 24._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 24._o be_v only_o divine_a hymn_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o something_o of_o prayer_n in_o say_v so_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o verdict_n for_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o evidence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v hymn_n or_o song_n premise_v before_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o that_o every_o hymn_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n use_v at_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v and_o sing_v by_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o god_n book_n a_o song_n sing_v quire-wise_a as_o it_o seem_v moses_n as_o chanter_n in_o that_o holy_a anthem_n sing_v verse_n by_o verse_n and_o mary_n the_o prophetess_n aaron_n sister_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v or_o sing_v at_o each_o verse_n end_n cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 21._o aynsworth_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la and_o lyra_n on_o the_o place_n differ_v little_a from_o it_o egressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la quibus_fw-la maria_n praecinebat_fw-la sec_fw-la quod_fw-la oportebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la respondebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o tympanis_fw-la &_o choris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fecit_fw-la moses_n respecu_n virorum_fw-la cajetan_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n sing_v some_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 15.21_o cajetan_n in_o exod._n c._n 15.21_o mary_n to_o every_o verse_n make_v answer_v cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la innuitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la tot_fw-la choris_fw-la mulierum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la canentibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la laudem_fw-la maria_fw-la sola_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la canebat_fw-la initium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripti_fw-la cantici_fw-la that_o viz._n which_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n but_o whatsoever_o manner_n there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o thus_o say_v hooker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 26._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o n._n 26._o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sundry_a other_o since_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o thanksgiving_n benediction_n and_o supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n all_o which_o be_v sort_v into_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n they_o sing_v and_o so_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n what_o ground_n that_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n although_o he_o have_v not_o please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v allude_v unto_o certain_a psalm_n use_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o proof_n whereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v with_o what_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1.6_o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n 1.6_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o describe_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o the_o guest_n assemble_v offam_n azymam_fw-la in_o embamma_fw-la intingebat_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n dip_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n into_o the_o sauce_n which_o be_v forthwith_o eat_v another_o part_n thereof_o be_v careful_o reserve_v under_o a_o napkin_n be_v break_v into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v several_a guest_n in_o the_o paschal_n chamber_n each_o piece_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o each_o deliver_v several_o to_o the_o guest_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o order_n that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o to_o the_o next_o he_o to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o all_o have_v
christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 6._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n affirm_v by_o the_o historian_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o than_o those_o outward_a circumstance_n novos_fw-la illic_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarios_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n viz._n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n final_o 3.8_o hester_n 3.8_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a use_v to_o say_v amen_o which_o word_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v several_a amen_n among_o they_o 5._o christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 5._o the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v the_o second_o surreptum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v amen_o before_o the_o prayer_n be_v full_o end_v the_o three_o be_v otiosum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o so_o say_v it_o idle_o the_o four_o justorum_fw-la of_o the_o just_a when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o as_o the_o lamp_n mention_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o incense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 30._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o exod._n 30._o so_o the_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o one_o time_n the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v either_o dress_v or_o light_v as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v signify_v the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n with_o prayer_n we_o must_v look_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o room_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o room_n at_o all_o for_o read_v of_o the_o law_n in_o god_n holy_a temple_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o solomon_n take_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o ample_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n and_o outwork_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o the_o law_n shall_v public_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n say_v he_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n 31.11_o deut._n 31.11_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o read_n as_o be_v there_o command_v can_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o by_o the_o order_n and_o prescript_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n only_o in_o the_o year_n of_o release_n because_o then_o servant_n be_v manumit_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o debtor_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o creditor_n they_o may_v attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o last_v long_o than_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o the_o great_a leisure_n and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o this_o law_n too_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n this_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v his_o temple_n so_o make_v it_o little_a if_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n not_o extant_a that_o moses_n do_v ordain_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 7._o philo._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v moses_n order_v to_o be_v dene_fw-mi on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o do_v appoint_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o some_o place_n together_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o modesty_n and_o a_o general_a filence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o none_o plead_v ignorance_n thereof_o which_o custom_n we_o continue_v still_o say_v he_o breakn_v with_o wonderful_a silence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o give_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n on_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n if_o any_o present_a or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o but_o hereof_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o philo_n we_o must_v make_v some_o doubt_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o philo_n live_v and_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v so_o salianus_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n videtur_fw-la philo_n judaeorum_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o synogogis_n disserendi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la donare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la christ_n &_o apostolis_n observatum_fw-la legimus_fw-la 10._o salian_a annal._n anno_fw-la m._n 25_o 46._o n._n 10._o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o josephus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hear_v the_o law_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n contr_n apion_n l._n 2._o but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o all_o other_o law_n giver_n do_v omit_v and_o so_o do_v moses_n too_o by_o josephus_n leave_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o such_o order_n or_o command_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_a time_n after_o any_o set_a place_n destinate_a to_o religious_a uses_n but_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o the_o people_n be_v plant_v all_o about_o the_o country_n can_v be_v assemble_v every_o week_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o afterward_o unto_o the_o temple_n weekly_o let_v philo_n and_o josephus_n judge_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o k._n jehosaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o visitor_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o needless_a office_n have_v it_o be_v as_o those_o author_n tell_v we_o if_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o weekly_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o look_v over_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n how_o the_o good_a prince_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n rend_v his_o garment_n 2._o 2_o king_n 22.11_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v that_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n be_v count_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o call_v the_o people_n altogether_o from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n only_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v among_o they_o weekly_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n so_o that_o whatever_o philo_n and_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o weekly_a read_n
of_o the_o law_n either_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o special_a duty_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o chronology_n it_o will_v there_o appear_v that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o 3412._o yer_z of_o the_o world_n creation_n 3412._o tornielli_n annales_n a._n m._n 3412._o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o temple_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o bless_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o rather_o whilst_o it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n grow_v to_o be_v read_v more_o constant_o unto_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o not_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o have_v before_o be_v order_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o each_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o weekday_n also_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o town_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o each_o several_a tribe_n and_o then_o and_o there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v the_o book_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o excellent_a and_o useful_a ordinance_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o ezra_n a_o priest_n by_o call_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n digest_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o that_o form_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o at_o the_o present_a of_o this_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n homil._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o we_o place_v this_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n introduce_v by_o ezra_n 3610._o id._n anno_fw-la 3610._o in_o the_o 3610._o year_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o viij_o of_o nehemiah_n there_o will_v occur_v betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 490._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o and_o yet_o not_o go_v so_o high_a as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n or_o original_a rather_o of_o the_o institution_n this_o than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n a_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o chance_n direct_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr as_o a_o exercise_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n whilst_o one_o man_n tarry_v for_o another_o come_n until_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o fit_a for_o other_o business_n as_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a but_o as_o a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n into_o those_o great_a section_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parasha_n be_v in_o number_n 54._o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o 52_o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o year_n space_n 6._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o gen._n 6._o of_o this_o thus_o write_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o common_a custom_n throughout_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o finish_v whole_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o section_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o at_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o read_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o order_n till_o they_o have_v end_v the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n maim_v ap_fw-mi aynsw_n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o uncertain_a but_o all_o set_v down_o in_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o it_o as_o may_v conduce_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o ezra_n do_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o rabbin_n general_o ascribe_v those_o eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thus_o maimony_n descripsit_fw-la cunctas_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la ezra_n 51._o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n say_v he_o compose_v all_o those_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o consistory_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o alter_v they_o neither_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o every_o alteration_n of_o those_o formulas_fw-la which_o by_o their_o wiseman_n be_v devise_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o benediction_n be_v account_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o rabbin_z do_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o cujuslibet_fw-la ore_fw-la bene_fw-la disponerentur_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eas_fw-la discerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o 44._o id._n ap_fw-mi eundem_fw-la p._n 44._o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v be_v as_o complete_a as_o those_o of_o a_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o these_o eighteen_o the_o three_o first_o and_z the_o three_z al_v relate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gemara_n hierosolymit_n ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 43._o ap._n tundem_fw-la pâ—_n 43._o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o maimony_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la habenda_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la which_o either_o do_v concern_v particular_a man_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n these_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n thus_o compose_v be_v not_o alone_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n preces_fw-la officii_fw-la necessario_fw-la praestandi_fw-la a_o office_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v 47._o ap._n tune_v p._n 47._o but_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o rabbi_n maimony_n publicus_n minister_n seu_fw-la universitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la populi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la liberat_fw-la plebem_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la hic_fw-la praestando_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47.48_o id._n p._n 47.48_o the_o public_a minister_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v ease_v the_o people_n of_o this_o service_n if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o every_o benediction_n answer_v amen_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o people_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o pray_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n which_o hen_n the_o people_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o can_v say_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o can_v repeat_v the_o prayer_n do_v not_o aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o
dictate_v yet_o so_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la intelligar_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la instituam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o for_o their_o information_n and_o this_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v they_o may_v affect_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n although_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o have_v be_v predetermine_v of_o both_o for_o form_n and_o matter_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o for_o write_v on_o these_o follow_a word_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n say_v beza_n in_o peregrima_fw-la lingua_fw-la 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n homil._n 35._o etc._n etc._n if_o thu_fw-mi bless_v in_o a_o barbarous_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o laity_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o unlearned_a there_o he_o mean_v the_o laity_n not_o understand_v what_o thou_o say_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v can_v by_o amen_o because_o not_o hear_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v world_n without_o end_n with_o which_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n be_v conclude_v he_o can_v say_v amen_o unto_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whilst_o thou_o say_v world_n without_o end_n obscure_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o hear_v not_o what_o thou_o use_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v prescribe_v and_o know_v or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o close_a or_o end_v thereof_o be_v so_o know_v and_o certain_a nor_o be_v this_o my_o collection_n only_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n too_o as_o well_o as_o i_o chrysostomus_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la tractans_fw-la 14._o p._n martyr_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v amen_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la primis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la absolvi_fw-la and_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o world_n without_o end_n even_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o public_a prayer_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o sing_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v at_o random_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o but_o do_v confine_v themselves_o unto_o such_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n as_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v hearken_v also_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v at_o random_n every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o confusion_n both_o of_o tune_n and_o matter_n especial_o if_o they_o use_v also_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereof_o more_o anon_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o babel_n nor_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o prompt_v such_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n do_v like_o the_o chanter_n in_o our_o quire_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o vicar_n choral_n sign_n the_o verse_n alone_o and_o then_o the_o congregation_n sing_v it_o after_o he_o as_o the_o choir_n or_o consort_n for_o though_o paraeus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o question_n alios_fw-la decantare_fw-la hymnos_fw-la sacros_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la dictatos_fw-la vel_fw-la meditato_n 14._o paraeus_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 14._o that_o some_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v sing_v some_o holy_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o according_a as_o before_o in_o that_o of_o jewry_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o state_v it_o there_o quin_fw-la ritum_fw-la judaicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la 14._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o musculus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o save_v that_o to_o david_n psalm_n he_o add_v such_o other_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sive_fw-la psalmos_fw-la davidis_fw-la five_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cecinerint_fw-la which_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o congregation_n 14._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n past_o all_o question_n that_o these_o celestial_a song_n of_o david_n and_o such_o other_o if_o more_o such_o there_o be_v who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n have_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v not_o else_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o considerable_a a_o esteem_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n and_o consequent_o of_o s._n john_n as_o we_o find_v in_o pliny_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n then_o that_o they_o do_v stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucent_a convenire_fw-la 97._o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o epist_n 97._o carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la assemble_v before_o light_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o sing_v praise_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n with_o one_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o pliny_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v dislike_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v for_o somewhat_o he_o dislike_v most_o certain_a we_o answer_v as_o before_z in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o dislike_v their_o affectation_n in_o sing_v the_o accustom_a psalm_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 14._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o s._n ambrose_n touch_v on_o this_o string_n where_o he_o observe_v homines_fw-la latino_n grace_n cant_v be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o greek_a be_v take_v only_o with_o the_o smooth_a cadence_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la but_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o musculus_fw-la be_v more_o express_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n conceive_v that_o the_o fault_n here_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 14._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o corinthian_n be_v most_o part_n grecian_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v they_o sub_fw-la sva_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o congregation_n if_o any_o shall_v observe_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o present_a text_n that_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o anthem_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o use_v also_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sing_v those_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n per_fw-la i_o licet_fw-la i_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o orignial_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o ibid._n stephanus_n &_o constantin_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o p._n mart._n ibid._n beza_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citharam_fw-la pulsantes_fw-la fidibus_fw-la canentes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la de_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v no_o mean_a grammarian_n and_o this_o be_v note_v also_o by_o as_o great_a divine_n psallere_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la canere_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o musculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la graecos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la canere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la musicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o instrument_n
better_a claim_n to_o that_o or_o somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v ordinem_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o say_v he_o cujus_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 15._o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la be_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 15._o which_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o western_a world_n you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o that_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n if_o scan_v and_o canvas_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n will_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o on_o painful_a search_n by_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o that_o of_o cyril_n one_o of_o s._n mark_v successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o a_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n derive_v from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o extant_a with_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n james_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v questionless_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o once_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o publisher_n hereof_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n 1._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 1._o s._n cyrillum_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la quinta_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o mystagogical_a catechizing_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o certain_o the_o observation_n be_v exceed_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v on_o the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o they_o both_o 1._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccles_n anno_o 35_o 1._o now_o cyril_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o be_v then_o at_o his_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n to_o be_v but_o 60_o year_n before_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v venture_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v if_o this_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o intersertion_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o that_o s._n james_n do_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o proclus_n 32._o sixtus_fw-la senes_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 2._o council_n trullan_n can_v 32._o sometime_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n surname_v of_o trullo_n affirm_v of_o james_n who_o they_o avow_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v leave_v a_o liturgy_n behind_o in_o writing_n allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o proof_n that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n liturgicis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la jacobi_n in_o bilioth_n p._n 13._o cassand_n in_o liturgicis_fw-la which_o passageis_n still_o extannt_v in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o hegesippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la as_o cassander_n read_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v that_o adjunct_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o plead_v it_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o persade_n i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rivet_n have_v omnes_fw-la profectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la homine_fw-la 28._o smectym_n vindicat_fw-la p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o with_o those_o before_o remember_v proceed_v from_o that_o enemy_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n whilst_o the_o servant_n sleep_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v set_v against_o they_o although_o i_o honour_v rivet_n for_o his_o part_n in_o learning_n i_o never_o hold_v his_o word_n for_o gospel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o come_v apparel_v in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o deny_v and_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o holy_a thing_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o rivet_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n nor_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o sursum_fw-la corda_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n before_o say_v they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n borrow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o trouble_n the_o business_n of_o this_o inquisition_n not_o be_v to_o transcribe_v whole_a liturgy_n but_o to_o find_v they_o out_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n whereof_o such_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o trace_n or_o memory_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o convenient_a time_n on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v who_o if_o we_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v the_o famous_a areopagite_n even_o dionysius_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n first_o fruit_n in_o athens_n i_o know_v the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o question_v in_o these_o search_a day_n whether_o his_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o meddle_v in_o so_o vex_v a_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o rank_v he_o here_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o further_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v make_v good_a by_o other_o who_o live_v most_o near_o the_o time_n assign_v unto_o he_o now_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o lat_fw-la diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarchia_fw-la p._n 89._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o preparatory_a prayer_n say_v usual_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n do_v then_o and_o thence_o begin_v to_o cense_v the_o place_n till_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o about_o return_v back_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v present_a sing_v with_o he_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a order_n which_o do_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o only_o be_v leave_v behind_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o minister_n some_o stand_n before_o the_o church-door_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v other_o attend_v those_o ministration_n which_o appertain_v unto_o their_o order_n some_o of_o who_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n present_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n upon_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a confession_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a congreation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
apologet_n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o meet_v say_v he_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n such_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o potestates_fw-la for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v assemble_v to_o commemorate_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o present_a state_n do_v either_o need_n to_o be_v premonish_v or_o review_v assure_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n assure_v our_o confidence_n confirm_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o description_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v then_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la initiatos_fw-la sermo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la he_o do_v address_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o heathen-man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o other_o of_o his_o book_n especial_o in_o those_o entitle_v ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v because_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a place_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v before_o that_o they_o sing_v no_o psalm_n nor_o give_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o service_n we_o find_v that_o and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n thus_o point_v at_o unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ita_fw-la inde_fw-la materae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n make_v or_o prayer_n tender_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v unto_o her_o vision_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o conceive_v by_o sing_v here_o as_o in_o other_o book_n and_o author_n about_o this_o time_n such_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o plain_a tune_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o in_o parochial_a church_n the_o sing_n in_o those_o time_n in_o use_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a pronunciation_n though_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o harmony_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o music_n of_o these_o first_o time_n music_n assure_o they_o have_v in_o their_o public_a service_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o who_o we_o may_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v we_o may_v be_v also_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n of_o pliny_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o which_o here_o take_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o author_n word_n the_o christian_n on_o examination_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d plin._n ep._n 97._o l._n 10._o &_o euser_n hist_o eccl._n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la state_n die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la larocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_fw-la peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sihi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rursusque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la they_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o assemble_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n before_o daylight_n and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n demand_v and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o then_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o their_o meat_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o eat_n inoffensive_a which_o last_o be_v add_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o the_o christian_n publish_v in_o those_o time_n note_v also_o that_o their_o meeting_n thus_o to_o eat_v together_o which_o be_v here_o last_o speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n be_v for_o their_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v so_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n and_o by_o he_o also_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o course_n or_o order_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o the_o present_a about_o a_o set_a order_n or_o rubric_n of_o administration_n but_o about_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o vindication_n of_o smectymn_n p._n 19_o and_o that_o although_o tertullian_n do_v describe_v a_o set_a course_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v quite_o against_o a_o set_n from_o of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o any_o prompter_n but_o their_o own_o heart_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o say_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o father_n as_o they_o call_v he_o prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la petuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n other_o prayer_n according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n so_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o either_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v ill_o lay_v together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v use_v what_o word_n and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o they_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v and_o of_o who_o they_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o scope_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o must_v the_o other_o passage_n be_v so_o understand_v or_o else_o they_o be_v ill_o lay_v together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o that_o the_o other_o place_n so_o insist_v on_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o behaviour_n as_o a_o public_a body_n assemble_v and_o convene_v for_o a_o
public_a end_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o sound_v exceed_v harsh_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o their_o devotion_n if_o so_o order_v can_v be_v entitle_v nothing_o less_o than_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v tertullia_n meaning_n we_o will_v first_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a 30._o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 30._o and_o then_o conjecture_v at_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sum_n omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la vel_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n pray_v with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v our_o innocence_n bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a without_o a_o monitor_n because_o by_o heart_n a_o happy_a reign_n a_o secure_a house_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o industrious_a people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v hominis_fw-la not_o hominum_fw-la or_o those_o even_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v extend_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consecuturum_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o only_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o sure_a tertullian_n be_v a_o private_a person_n nor_o the_o we_o find_v that_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o head_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o the_o form_n may_v also_o be_v prescribe_v for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v use_v there_o and_o for_o the_o monitor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n have_v of_o old_a their_o monitor_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n but_o to_o what_o god_n also_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o christian_n need_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n can_v without_o any_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n pray_v by_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o they_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o they_o extant_a in_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o century_n when_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n if_o in_o their_o book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o tertullian_n the_o other_o live_v very_o near_o he_o if_o not_o with_o he_o also_o we_o find_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o great_a difficulty_n that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n although_o those_o form_n appear_v not_o upon_o good_a record_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o he_o be_v live_v about_o these_o time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n although_o of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o constitut_n clement_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n do_v call_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v thy_o deacon_n as_o the_o mariner_n that_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o passenger_n therein_o first_o let_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o oblongum_fw-la look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n throne_n or_o chair_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o place_v the_o lay-people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o seat_n and_o set_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moss_n as_o also_o those_o of_o josuah_n judge_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezra_n touch_v the_o return_n from_o babylon_n as_o also_o those_o of_o job_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o sixteen_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n two_o chapter_n be_v read_v let_v one_o begin_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostic_n i._n e._n the_o close_v or_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v then_o let_v the_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o inscribe_v to_o several_a church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o dacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n which_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o whilst_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n let_v the_o people_n stand_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o with_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v thou_o there_o and_o hearken_v then_o let_v the_o presbyter_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n last_o this_o do_v all_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v first_o depart_v let_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o which_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n other_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o silence_n be_v well_o keep_v then_o let_v the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n here_o have_v malice_n against_o his_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n harbour_v any_o dissimulation_n which_o say_v the_o man_n salute_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n after_o the_o deacon_n say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o for_o fertility_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v 22._o id._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n to_o the_o bishop_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n assist_v on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v their_o master_n then_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a vesture_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o ma_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v this_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o shall_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n thus_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
before_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v it_o by_o tertullian_n also_o who_o thus_o bring_v it_o home_o aquam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la legis_fw-la verba_fw-la profitemur_fw-la 1._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 1._o renunciare_fw-la nos_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ore_fw-la nostro_fw-la contestamur_fw-la enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o water_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v contest_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o those_o of_o clemens_n former_o deliver_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o cyprian_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n viz._n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o which_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n with_o daniel_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o beside_o those_o hour_n observe_v of_o old_a orandi_fw-la spatia_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la creverunt_fw-la dominica_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v both_o increase_v no_o &_o mane_n orandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la matutina_fw-la oratione_fw-la celebretur_fw-la recedente_fw-la item_n sole_n ac_fw-la die_fw-la cessante_fw-la necessario_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o our_o morning_n prayer_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o and_o the_o day_n determine_v we_o must_v needs_o pray_v also_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o return_v of_o the_o light_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n come_v who_o will_v conduct_v we_o all_o unto_o light_n eternal_a so_o great_a assurance_n have_v we_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o form_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n from_o this_o book_n of_o cyprian_n that_o any_o further_a search_n be_v almost_o unecessary_a now_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o i_o know_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n true_a and_o genuine_a writing_n but_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o sciolist_n of_o a_o late_a stand_v s._n austin_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o witness_n who_o very_o frequent_o do_v attest_v unto_o it_o as_o viz._n epist_n 47._o &_o 107._o lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o final_o to_o dismiss_v s._n cyprian_n the_o magdeburgian_o though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o convince_v or_o satisife_v to_o say_v the_o least_o with_o this_o book_n of_o he_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o ancient_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n 6._o histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o formulas_fw-la denique_fw-la precationum_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la habuernunt_fw-la as_o they_o state_n it_o there_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o book_n of_o cyprian_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v ix_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o grief_n as_o some_o do_v with_o scorn_n that_o great_a must_v be_v our_o loss_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_o deprive_v of_o the_o best_a improvement_n the_o church_n make_v of_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 9_o smectymn_n p._n 9_o during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o question_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v then_o compose_v do_v savour_n strong_o both_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o affectionof_o those_o bless_a time_n whether_o the_o bless_a constantine_n be_v herein_o as_o unhappy_a as_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o he_o need_v not_o have_v compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o guard_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o rather_o might_n and_o will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a easy_a quaere_fw-la with_o whatsoever_o confidence_n it_o be_v make_v a_o difficulty_n for_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v former_a liturgy_n and_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n find_v in_o they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o bless_a constantine_n for_o we_o have_v now_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n we_o may_v long_o have_v it_o naugre_v the_o machination_n of_o unquiet_a man_n in_o which_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o suitable_a to_o all_o occasion_n but_o that_o some_o man_n make_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o emperor_n army_n do_v consist_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v 18._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 4._o c._n 18._o partly_o of_o christian_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o possible_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v suffer_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o sunday_n and_o there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o have_v be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n enjoin_v by_o the_o bless_a constantine_n 20._o ibid._n cap._n 20._o it_o be_v as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la profitemur_fw-la te_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la host_n superavimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la consecutos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o futuram_fw-la adepturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la tui_fw-la omnes_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinum_n imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberis_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissime_fw-la salvum_fw-la &_o victorem_fw-la conserves_n in_o english_a thus_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o only_a god_n we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o defender_n by_o thou_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o our_o present_a happiness_n so_o from_o thou_o also_o we_o expect_v our_o future_n thou_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v that_o thou_o wouldst-keep_a in_o health_n and_o safety_n our_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o his_o hopeful_a progeny_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n impose_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o bless_a constantine_n will_v never_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o compose_v this_o form_n have_v he_o not_o though_o that_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o the_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o his_o able_a minister_n for_o doubtless_o in_o a_o camp_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o must_v be_v some_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n who_o those_o gentile_n worship_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o eusebius_n id._n id._n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o camp_n for_o divine_a office_n divers_a priest_n and_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o vent_v some_o short_a extemporary_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o army_n the_o bless_a constantine_n have_v be_v most_o unhappy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_o bend_v against_o all_o set_a form_n have_v not_o be_v preacher_n to_o his_o army_n assure_o they_o will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o needless_a trouble_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o liberty_n every_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o in_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o he_o list_v for_o as_o they_o say_v this_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n introduce_v smeclymn_n smeclymn_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v invade_v the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o those_o heretic_n do_v convey_v and_o spread_v their_o poison_n in_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n a_o piece_n of_o learn_v not_o more_o new_a than_o strange_a to_o we_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_o before_o and_o such_o as_o in_o conclusion_n do_v destroy_v itself_o
prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n or_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o assure_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o practise_v in_o they_o than_o the_o deacon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n of_o the_o low_a order_n themselves_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n as_o if_o not_o concern_v and_o so_o much_o for_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o so_o celebrate_a council_n of_o laodicea_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o true_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a constantine_n and_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sort_v and_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n fit_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o beside_o those_o common-prayer_n wherein_o all_o do_v join_v we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n as_o well_o to_o amplify_v the_o time_n and_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o then_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o purpose_a search_n till_o we_o have_v set_v the_o business_n above_o all_o gainsaying_n and_o for_o the_o time_n we_o show_v before_o with_o what_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o have_v transfer_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o god_n rest_v unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a meeting_n and_o thereon_o their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n can._n council_n laodicen_n can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o these_o as_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o their_o affair_n be_v crown_v by_o god_n with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o institute_v several_a annual_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n than_o any_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o memory_n of_o especial_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o son_n or_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o short_a time_n the_o two_o day_n next_o follow_v that_o so_o those_o seacred_a festival_n may_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o regard_n easter_n be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n paschat_n gregor_n nyssen_n homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr paschat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n feast_n see_v of_o this_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o christis_fw-la nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o age._n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o we_o still_o observe_v it_o a_o festival_n of_o so_o great_a erninency_n that_o chrysostom_n entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n phalagon_n chrysost_n orat._n the_o phalagon_n see_v for_o this_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n who_o burn_v many_o eminent_a christian_n at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o house_n god_n 6._o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v an._n 230._o entitle_v the_o annunciatione_n b._n virgin_n another_o for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v make_v some_o question_n write_v by_o athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o good-friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n they_o take_v beginning_n most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v command_v to_o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v 23_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23_o and_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o of_o which_o bring_v their_o fast_n or_o vigil_n along_o with_o they_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n by_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o she_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o do_v ordain_v both_o feast_n and_o fast_n too_o if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o she_o find_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o age_n do_v augment_v the_o time_n so_o they_o increase_v the_o place_n also_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o some_o privage_n house_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n be_v by_o the_o owner_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o they_o grow_v in_o confidence_n and_o in_o these_o age_n have_v their_o church_n visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v hereto_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n hitherto_o unquestioned_a by_o our_o modern_a critic_n do_v exhort_v they_o thus_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la magnes_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v four_o your_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o common-prayer_n among_o you_o one_o mind_n one_o only_a hope_n in_o love_n and_o a_o unblamable_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n run_v all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o uncreated_a and_o immortal_a god_n witness_v hereto_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n two_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o those_o unquestioned_a hitherto_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o the_o six_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o witness_v hereunto_o for_o the_o close_a thereof_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o do_v phrase_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o clem_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o i_o call_v not_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o special_o by_o clemens_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n be_v not_o only_o some_o room_n
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
oblatio_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la angeli_fw-la enunciant_fw-la pater_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_a say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n confirm_v which_o be_v solemnize_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o ratify_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o add_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tertullian_n a_o latter_a to_o a_o former_a author_n may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a yet_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v take_v he_o with_o you_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o vigilium_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificari_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n also_o who_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v give_v say_v isidore_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n well_fw-mi propter_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la 59_o isidor_n hisp_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 59_o vel_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la pignore_fw-la eorum_fw-la corda_fw-la jungantur_fw-la either_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a faith_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v observe_v before_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mere_o gentile_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a author_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vena_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniat_fw-la because_o there_o go_v a_o vein_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o bride_n ancient_o go_v to_o church_n in_o white_a apparel_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o author_n also_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o purple_a then_o which_o be_v now_o disuse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n by_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a but_o from_o a_o ancient_a record_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la offerantur_fw-la 13._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o bridefolk_n final_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o those_o early_a day_n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr fficiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o they_o have_v their_o tabulas_fw-la dotales_fw-la their_o write_n and_o instrument_n of_o dowry_n by_o which_o the_o marry_a couple_n become_v possess_v of_o each_o other_o good_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o man_n do_v actual_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la even_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o for_o their_o form_n or_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o preparatory_a action_n which_o be_v do_v within_o door_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o sepulture_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o business_n this_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v by_o those_o funeral_n rite_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o macrina_n the_o sister_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v bring_v unto_o her_o burial_n as_o himself_o describe_v it_o macrinae_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n macrinae_fw-la the_o bier_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v on_o both_o side_n attend_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o with_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o myster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmody_n continue_v most_o melodious_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o consort_n not_o unlike_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o the_o burial-place_n be_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o throng_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o haste_v forward_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v within_o the_o church_n we_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n and_o first_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o move_v much_o sorrow_n in_o the_o people_n then_o unto_o psalm_n again_o which_o be_v much_o interrupt_v by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n but_o we_o require_v they_o by_o sign_n to_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deacon_n prepare_v unto_o prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o accustom_a word_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n prayer_n be_v do_v the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o company_n depart_v to_o their_o several_a house_n a_o short_a collation_n be_v prepare_v at_o a_o house_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o principal_a mourner_n to_o which_o be_v sometime_o add_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n pupillos_fw-la &_o viduas_fw-la saturantes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n job_n origen_n lib._n 3._o in_o job_n more_o of_o these_o rite_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v for_o the_o first_o part_n hereof_o the_o psalmody_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la caesarii_fw-la hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la paulae_fw-la obitu_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n homil._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n augustin_n confessionum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o prayer_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o austin_a confession_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o paulinum_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambrosii_n cyrillum_fw-la hierosol_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o and_o other_o final_o for_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n although_o condemn_v of_o late_a in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n none_o who_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n basil_n or_o ambrose_n nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o those_o pious_a time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o dead_a be_v honour_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o very_a example_n sic_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o next_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o find_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n some_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n though_o both_o grave_n and_o decent_a the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n both_o for_o use_v and_o meaning_n with_o the_o surplice_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o find_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la v._o and_o there_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v it_o beside_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o unquestioned_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o
of_o work_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a martin_n marprelat_n begin_v to_o teem_v again_o with_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n the_o female_n of_o sedition_n as_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n true_o call_v they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v reproach_v with_o innovate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o order_n to_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o law_n require_v by_o canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o supreme_a authority_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o neglect_n and_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o remissness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a government_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n be_v forthwith_o clamorous_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o innovation_n though_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n the_o innovation_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o clamour_n among_o which_o innovation_n so_o unjust_o charge_v there_o be_v none_o make_v a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a noise_n than_o the_o require_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n impute_v by_o h._n e._n to_o the_o late_a archb._n as_o a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o confess_v so_o much_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o full_a 30_o year_n before_o that_o prelate_n have_v attain_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n during_o these_o heat_n i_o be_v request_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o w._n to_o ease_v he_o of_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v into_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o canon_n in_o which_o that_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o ha_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o concern_v that_o argument_n towards_o which_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v always_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o just_a motion_n of_o my_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n what_o satisfaction_n this_o discourse_n than_o give_v unto_o hislordship_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v and_o what_o contentment_n it_o may_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o forbear_v to_o guess_v the_o fate_n of_o book_n depend_v not_o in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o those_o before_o on_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o on_o his_o private_a interess_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o will_v be_v like_v of_o all_o though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o may_v mislike_v may_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o all_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equaland_n unbiased_a reader_n from_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n as_o to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n i_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n tu_fw-la vergo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v better_a reason_n lend_v i_o thou_o or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a with_o these_o of_o i_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n inventae_fw-la erant_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ut_fw-la certiores_fw-la faceremus_fw-la absentes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interesset_fw-la epistle_n be_v devise_v as_o tully_n write_v to_o curio_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v certify_v the_o absent_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o our_o relation_n they_o be_v our_o messenger_n for_o love_n our_o post_n for_o business_n our_o agent_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o letter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o friend_n in_o point_n of_o amity_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o our_o resolution_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o several_a write_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o gentile_a what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v our_o conversation_n or_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o which_o to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o which_o ground_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o way_n of_o letter_n what_o i_o have_v find_v upon_o due_a search_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o your_o lordship_n recommend_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n of_o which_o such_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o a_o bid_n of_o prayer_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o after_o brief_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v above_o exception_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o by_o such_o other_o pregnant_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v think_v most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o run_v thus_o can._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n
bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v probable_a if_o not_o demonstrative_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n or_o on_o what_o motive_n or_o consideration_n of_o precede_a claim_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v confer_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o they_o grant_v out_o estate_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n and_o that_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o decimis_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n bene_fw-la toterant_fw-la laici_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o feudum_fw-la retinere_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dare_v lindw_n in_o provinc_n cap._n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o claim_n or_o title_n which_o the_o mispersuade_v subject_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n possess_v of_o manor_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v either_o keep_v their_o tithe_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o make_v infeodation_n of_o they_o to_o religious_a house_n or_o give_v they_o to_o such_o priest_n or_o parish_n as_o they_o best_o affect_v but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o old_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o parochial_a priest_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n save_v that_o the_o templar_n the_o hospitaler_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o be_v except_v for_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o occupancy_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o impropriation_n partly_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v their_o vote_n or_o friend_n in_o parliament_n will_v look_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o stake_n but_o principal_o because_o come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o they_o settle_v upon_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o as_o of_o due_a right_a the_o tithe_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v alienate_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o come_v by_o many_o mean_a conveyance_n to_o the_o present_a owner_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n which_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v they_o also_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o if_o this_o plot_n go_v on_o will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v presentative_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o either_o make_v elective_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o collate_v by_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o several_a county_n succeed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o committee-man_n dispose_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n if_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o people_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o long_o by_o this_o popular_a error_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v no_o other_o end_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a grievance_n conduce_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o theâ—â—_n gain_v and_o profit_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n for_o their_o information_n they_o will_v run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o â—â—â—â—tuation_n which_o the_o scripture_n denounce_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o the_o steal_n of_o this_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n burn_v not_o down_o their_o house_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n taste_v new_a wine_n but_o present_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o defence_n thereof_o v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n frame_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n heb._n xiii_o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemente_n cyprian_a epist_n lxv_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v repose_v a_o while_n when_o they_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o than_o in_o former_a time_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n traduce_v as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o plot_n their_o act_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n charge_v for_o innovation_n their_o person_n make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n bastwick_n let_v any_o and_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n from_o friday-street_n with_o other_o the_o like_a product_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tentamenta_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la preparatory_a velitation_n to_o that_o grand_a encounter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o assault_v the_o call_v the_o call_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v with_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n than_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v such_o wide_a wound_n through_o the_o side_n of_o those_o person_n who_o principal_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o safety_n or_o defence_n thereof_o the_o way_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n address_v their_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1640._o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a beforehand_o of_o a_o powerful_a party_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o far_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a suocess_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v in_o a_o time_n less_o favourable_a and_o in_o this_o confidence_n they_o quarrel_v not_o the_o rocket_n or_o the_o officer_n fee_n the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high-commission_n at_o which_o old_a martin_n and_o his_o follower_n clamour_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o excrescence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o their_o predecessor_n
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o apoc._n 2.24_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n the_o spirit_n there_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o ancient_a copy_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cite_v by_o my_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n 2._o def._n of_o the_o humble_a remonstr_n p._n 105._o primasius_n in_o apoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o do_v primasius_n read_v it_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la reliqui_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la thyatirae_fw-la paraeus_n also_o do_v observe_v veterem_fw-la sine_fw-la copula_fw-la that_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o conjunction_n and_o that_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n do_v adhere_v to_o that_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o observation_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o this_o do_v further_a yet_o appear_v since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o criticism_n by_o some_o ancient_a reading_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n for_o whereas_o now_o we_o read_v in_o our_o usual_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n jesebel_v 105._o cite_v in_o the_o def._n of_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 105._o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n from_o constantinople_n write_v above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o wife_n jesebel_v and_o so_o do_v that_o also_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a read_n as_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o primasius_n also_o mark_fw-mi in_o can._n apoc._n epistola_fw-la 52._o in_o can._n apoc._n vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 140._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o first_o of_o which_o live_v 1400_o year_n ago_o in_o who_o we_o read_v vxorem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o original_a stand_v thus_o may_v be_v translate_v thy_o woman_n jesebel_v or_o that_o woman_n of_o thou_o jesebel_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v therewithal_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v one_o singular_a individual_a person_n not_o a_o body_n collective_a it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thou_o but_o you_o the_o five_o in_o order_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v he_o of_o sardis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o paraeus_n note_v and_o he_o observe_v withal_o veteres_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 1._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n conceive_v that_o melito_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o howsoever_o he_o except_v against_o this_o opinion_n because_o that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n under_o antoninus_n tamdiu_fw-la vero_fw-la melitonem_fw-la sardibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n yet_o grant_v it_o in_o polycarpus_n tamdiu_fw-la smyrnensibus_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o his_o other_o reason_n that_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o though_o this_o angel_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n at_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o this_o admonition_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o become_v a_o careful_a and_o a_o painful_a pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o paraeus_n say_v report_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v that_o melito_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o affirmation_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o because_o i_o find_v a_o tract_n of_o melito_n inscribe_v onesimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la unto_o onesimus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o show_v they_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o who_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v quadratus_n a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o but_o sure_o if_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o bishop_n of_o athens_n not_o of_o philadelphia_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o be_v translate_v afterward_o to_o athens_n publius_z the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o there_o succeed_v which_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o demetrius_n who_o as_o clemens_n say_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o take_v he_o for_o the_o very_a man_n who_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o people_n where_o speak_v of_o their_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelphens_n ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n that_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n nor_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n be_v he_o prefer_v unto_o that_o place_n but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n commend_v he_o for_o modesty_n and_o for_o a_o careful_a walk_n in_o god_n commandment_n be_v like_o zachary_n without_o reproof_n and_o final_o not_o only_o free_a from_o passion_n but_o perfect_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n a_o commendation_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o bestow_v upon_o this_o angel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n agree_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o it_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o only_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v present_v to_o we_o without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 3._o paraeus_n as_o before_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n quis_fw-la vero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v only_o he_o note_v he_o for_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la titulum_fw-la perfunctoriè_fw-la sustineret_fw-la that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o one_o lively_a spark_n of_o piety_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o luxury_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v lucius_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16._o who_o dorotheus_n make_v to_o be_v bishop_n here_o or_o one_o archippus_n say_v by_o clemens_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sagaris_n 23._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o who_o by_o polycrates_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v positive_o though_o i_o incline_v rather_o unto_o sagaris_n who_o martyrdom_n be_v touch_v upon_o by_o melito_n 25._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o book_n the_o paschate_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o depart_v some_o good_a time_n before_o he_o and_o so_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o conjecture_n 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n do_v threaten_v to_o spew_v this_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v he_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n 21._o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o promise_v he_o a_o throne_n if_o he_o overcome_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n these_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n in_o reference_n unto_o that_o personal_a authority_n which_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v in_o his_o several_a church_n so_o have_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o succession_n thereunto_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o find_v out_o many_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o those_o several_a see_v since_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o most_o apparent_a danger_n to_o lose_v its_o candlestick_n retain_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sagaris_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o rectify_v paraeus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a who_o show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n
i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o i_o must_v send_v doctor_n ames_n to_o school_v to_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la contexuit_fw-la moses_n historiam_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la narratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interposita_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o how_o can_v aaron_n lay_v up_o a_o pot_n of_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o testimony_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o ark_n nor_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o no_o testimony_n before_o which_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n moses_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v verse_n 35_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v mannah_n forty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o true_a in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v it_o but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o figure_n of_o anticipation_n and_o this_o st._n austin_n note_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 62._o qu._n 62._o significat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la prolepsin_fw-la i._n e._n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la commemorando_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o last_o where_o amesius_n set_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o anticipation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la verse_n supra_fw-la qui_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la anticipatus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o first_o possess_v with_o some_o manifest_a prejudice_n against_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v against_o tostatus_n who_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v nor_o no_o opinion_n to_o oppose_v and_o so_o no_o prejudice_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o for_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o mere_a anticipation_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o moses_n write_v and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o setch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o only_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_a time_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v that_o day_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v much_o averse_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o by_o a_o memento_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n book_n derive_v from_o god_n first_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n after_o all_o his_o work_n theodoret_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n maxim_n autem_fw-la judaeis_n ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la necessario_fw-la posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la eum_fw-la 21._o qu._n 21._o ut_fw-la majore_fw-la cultu_fw-la prosequantur_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la inquit_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n though_o some_o have_v labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n therein_o mention_v a_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o public_a worship_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o because_o the_o practice_n will_v disprove_v it_o only_o i_o can_v but_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o have_v take_v beginning_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n make_v this_o for_o one_o that_o general_o the_o father_n have_v agree_v on_o this_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la adamo_n praeceptum_fw-la omnino_fw-la positivum_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la edendo_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o god_n impose_v no_o other_o law_n on_o adam_n than_o that_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o since_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o none_o particular_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o first_o we_o have_v tertullian_n who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la mundi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adae_fw-la &_o evae_n legem_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n command_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o law_n say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o justification_n have_v it_o be_v observe_v for_o in_o that_o law_n all_o other_o precept_n be_v include_v which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n st._n basil_n next_o who_o tell_v we_o first_o jejunio_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o abstinence_n or_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o another_o language_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novum_fw-la jejunium_fw-la primam_fw-la illic_fw-la legem_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr elia_n &_o jejunio_fw-la c._n 3._o i._n e._n in_o paradise_n constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o great_a light_n both_o of_o african_a the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n if_o so_o if_o that_o the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n as_o tertullian_n think_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o as_o both_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o opinion_n then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o then_o make_v as_o that_o of_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o not_o make_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o order_n wherein_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o the_o wander_a of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o willing_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o voluntary_a imitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v torniellus_n way_n among_o many_o other_o 236._o anno_fw-la 236._o who_o though_o he_o attribute_v to_o enos_n both_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o he_o select_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n praecipue_fw-la vero_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la 7._o in_o die_v 7._o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o resolve_v it_o as_o before_o that_o such_o as_o sanctify_a that_o day_n if_o such_o there_o be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tunc_fw-la extabat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la egisse_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n mercer_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n the_o father_n and_o the_o modern_a writer_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n agree_v most_o love_o together_o much_o less_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n conceive_v that_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o his_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o so_o chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o neither_o adam_n 12._o in_o rom._n 7.12_o hom_n 12._o nor_o any_o other_o man_n do_v ever_o live_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
we_o shall_v have_v hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o it_o be_v but_o unadvised_o do_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la be_v in_o some_o point_v saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v we_o as_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v observe_v this_o day_n and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o torniellus_n say_v it_o 7._o annal._n d._n 7._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o author_n upon_o who_o to_o cast_v it_o yet_o his_o approve_v of_o it_o make_v it_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o first_o devise_v it_o quidam_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la omnes_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la speciali_fw-la quadam_fw-la exultatione_n in_fw-la dei_fw-la laudes_fw-la prorupisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la opus_fw-la absolvisset_fw-la nay_o he_o 38.4.6_o 38.4.6_o and_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v have_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o even_o god_n word_n to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n who_o and_o from_o whence_o those_o quidam_fw-la be_v that_o so_o interpret_v god_n word_n i_o can_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o 9_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o saint_n austin_n make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o they_o and_o come_v home_o indeed_o unto_o the_o meaning_n some_o man_n it_o seem_v affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v create_v and_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o text_n for_o their_o confutation_n which_o be_v repeat_v he_o conclude_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v the_o star_n create_v yet_o zanchius_n and_o those_o quidam_fw-la be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a a_o little_a of_o another_o conceit_n of_o philos_n 3._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la lib._n 3._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o day_n not_o only_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n without_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n not_o have_v work_v must_v rest_v and_o sanctify_v a_o time_n when_o no_o time_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o torniellus_n however_o those_o quidam_fw-la do_v mislead_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n 7._o annal._n d._n 7._o yet_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o very_o many_o age_n after_o not_o till_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n veruntamen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ista_fw-la sabbati_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la secula_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la venisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mosis_fw-la quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n so_o torniellus_n so_o torniellus_n and_o so_o far_o unquestionable_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v among_o we_o man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o christian_a father_n general_o and_o some_o rabbin_n also_o have_v agree_v together_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a show_n i_o shall_v first_o let_v you_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o general_a and_o after_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v of_o particular_a man_n most_o eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n none_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n until_o the_o several_a time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v in_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v hot_a meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o martyr_n make_v reply_n that_o the_o say_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n not_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o such_o observance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 30._o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 30._o so_o irenaeus_n have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o give_v for_o sign_n and_o have_v speak_v particular_o of_o abraham_n noah_n lot_n and_o enoch_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o add_v for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o one_o et_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la mosen_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n which_o precede_v moses_n without_o the_o other_o judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n next_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o which_o think_v the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o circumcision_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n doceant_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la justos_fw-la sabbatizasse_fw-la aut_fw-la circumcidisse_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la amicos_fw-la dei_fw-la effectos_fw-la esse_fw-la aught_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v circumcise_a or_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v obtain_v to_o be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n then_o come_v eusebius_n the_o historian_n and_o he_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a no_o more_o be_v we_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o sabbath_n no_o more_o do_v we_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstinence_n from_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n nor_o be_v we_o neither_o which_o argument_n he_o also_o use_v to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o demonstr_n evang._n and_o six_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o the_o praeparatione_n he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n which_o precede_v moses_n and_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o especial_a part_n dispose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v their_o life_n and_o action_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v by_o epiphanius_n 5._o adu._n haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n inform_v we_o that_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n no_o judaisme_n nor_o kind_n of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v now_o flourish_v in_o god_n church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o no_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a because_o none_o in_o he_o i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o catalogue_n but_o that_o some_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v publish_v to_o god_n people_n by_o moses_n only_o 4._o see_v ch._n 4._o and_o that_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n the_o modern_a writer_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o take_v one_o or_o two_o first_o musculus_fw-la 12._o 2_o edit_n p._n 12._o as_o doctor_n bind_v inform_v i_o for_o i_o take_v his_o word_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n either_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n or_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n or_o
what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o sedulius_n chap._n 1._o n._n 6._o hesychius_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o etsi_fw-la decem_fw-la mandatis_fw-la insertum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la esse_fw-la 26._o in_o levit._n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v place_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o last_o to_o exclude_v the_o second_o but_o here_o hesychius_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o mix_v or_o middle_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n in_o these_o late_a time_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o moral_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ceremonial_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o to_o continue_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o to_o surcease_v that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o moral_a place_v among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n as_o ceremonial_a appertain_v to_o the_o law_n levitical_a peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n institutes_n aquinas_n thus_o c._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o resp_n ad_fw-la primum_fw-la tostatus_n thus_o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o so_o petr._n galatinus_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o and_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o i_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o limit_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o to_o continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o thereon_o to_o surcease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o three_o ingredient_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n institutes_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o father_n very_o copious_a and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n institutes_n justin_n the_o martyr_n say_v express_o triphone_n dial._n eum_fw-la triphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o circumcision_n begin_v from_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o sabbath_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o offering_n come_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o circumcision_n until_o abraham_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o sabbath_n until_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v as_o little_a use_n now_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o so_o do_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o also_o divers_a anniversary_n festival_n together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n not_o a_o few_o next_o athanasius_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n script_n synopsis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la script_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n the_o send_v down_o of_o quail_n and_o mannah_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o time_n the_o sabbath_n take_v beginning_n and_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n macarius_n a_o contemporary_a of_o athanasius_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o hom._n 35._o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v command_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o shadow_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n 20._o in_o ezech._n 20._o saint_n hierom_n also_o let_v we_o know_v though_o he_o name_v not_o moses_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o justificationes_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n then_o epiphanius_n god_n say_v he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n 22._o de_fw-fr pond_n &_o mensur_n n._n 22._o which_o day_n he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n see_v more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 6._o n._n 5._o and_o last_o damascen_n have_v assure_v we_o 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o scripture_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n neither_o but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n add_v here_o that_o tacitus_n and_o justin_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o moses_n only_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o next_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o father_n do_v affirm_v more_o full_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o for_o so_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v saint_n austin_n so_o sabbatum_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la priori_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la corporali_fw-la epistola_fw-la 119._o &_o sabbatum_fw-la judaeis_n fuisse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n unum_fw-la diem_fw-la observandum_fw-la mandavit_fw-la populo_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o occur_v epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o former_a people_n all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o all_o do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o saint_n austin_n think_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v against_o they_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o best_a author_n 16.29_o ch._n 16.29_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o their_o gloss_n on_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o sabbath_n what_o mean_v say_v they_o these_o word_n he_o have_v give_v it_o you_o quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la viz._n judaeis_n dedit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gentibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v affirm_v also_o say_v he_o by_o r._n johannan_n that_o whatsoever_o statute_n god_n give_v to_o israel_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o public_o except_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o secret_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o exod._n 31.17_o ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 13.9_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la if_o so_o say_v galatinus_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o where_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n to_o wear_v their_o phylactery_n on_o their_o arm_n or_o forehead_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o lay_v they_o by_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v itself_o a_o sign_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o so_o true_o say_v procopius_n gazaeus_n its_o judaeis_n imperavit_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la ut_fw-la segregarent_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la deibus_fw-la diem_fw-la septimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o do_v command_v the_o jew_n
sacrifice_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a thereunto_o proportion_v on_o the_o new-moon_n and_o all_o the_o annual_a sabbath_n before_o remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v enlarge_v nay_o more_o than_o treble_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n nay_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o time_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o any_o of_o these_o festival_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o that_o two_o of_o they_o as_o the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n lessen_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n destinate_a to_o the_o annual_a sabbath_n but_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o their_o several_a turn_n 28._o ap._n ainsworth_n in_o num._n 28._o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n before_o specify_v and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n calendar_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o as_o rabbi_n maimony_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o perform_v and_o after_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new-moon_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o good_a day_n or_o other_o festival_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o annual_a in_o that_o the_o shewbread_n or_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n be_v only_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o annual_a sabbath_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v amends_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n all_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o those_o three_o great_a festival_n the_o passeover_n the_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o for_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o these_o solemn_a festival_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod._n 31.15_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n whic_n if_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o expiation_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text._n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o that_o same_o day_n 23.30_o levit._fw-la 23.30_o that_o soul_n will_v i_o destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o break_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o they_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n by_o untimely_a death_n as_o for_o the_o other_o annual_a sabbath_n the_o rabbin_n have_v determine_v thus_o 23.7_o ap._n ainsworth_n in_o levit._n 23.7_o that_o whosoever_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o food_n as_o if_o he_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o or_o weave_v and_o the_o like_a he_o break_v a_o commandment_n and_o transgress_v against_o this_o prohibition_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o there_o be_v witness_n and_o evident_a proof_n he_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v beat_v or_o scourge_v for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o institution_n or_o continuance_n of_o these_o several_a sabbath_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n or_o final_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o little_a it_o be_v scarce_o remarkable_a consider_v especial_o that_o if_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n do_v gain_v in_o one_o point_n they_o lose_v as_o often_o in_o another_o for_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o end_v they_o they_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o feast_n itself_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o only_o as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 23.27_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o in_o the_o 31._o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o either_o because_o they_o take_v those_o word_n for_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o else_o because_o they_o common_o do_v account_v their_o day_n from_o even_a to_o even_o for_o where_o the_o roman_n and_o egyptian_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o midnight_n 1._o â—mend_v temp._n l._n 1._o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o the_o vmbri_n a_o italian_a people_n reckon_v they_o from_o noon_n to_o noon_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o athenian_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n ab_fw-la occasu_fw-la solis_fw-la from_o sunsetting_a as_o scaliger_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v observe_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr imagine_v mundi_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o place_v the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n as_o man_n that_o do_v begin_v their_o day_n at_o the_o sunrising_n however_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o even_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v for_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o on_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o several_a sabbath_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o preparation_n if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o before_o any_o of_o the_o annual_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latin_a writer_n call_v these_o parasceve_n or_o evens_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o s._n john_n because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o difference_n too_o 100_o exer._n 16._o n._n 100_o for_o casaubon_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o in_o the_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la among_o the_o gentile_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n occur_v at_o all_o in_o these_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o these_o parasceve_n or_o preparation_n day_n the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o divide_v into_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preparative_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o preparation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o hold_v on_o till_o noon_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d large_o take_v from_o noon_n until_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v after_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n continue_v till_o sunset_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o last_v from_o sunset_n unto_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o have_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n or_o a_o custom_n rather_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a day_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o sunset_n they_o may_v not_o travel_v above_o twelve_o mile_n lest_o come_v home_o too_o late_o they_o may_v not_o have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o prepare_v thing_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 10._o the_o time_n be_v as_o buxdorfius_n tell_v we_o quo_fw-la cornu_fw-la vel_fw-la inflata_fw-la tuba_fw-la daretur_fw-la signum_fw-la when_o there_o be_v public_a warning_n give_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o work_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n though_o in_o
galatine_n report_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o in_o their_o latter_a exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n upon_o those_o word_n send_v man_n that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 13.2_o chap._n 13.2_o they_o thus_o resolve_v it_o nuncio_n praecepti_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o messenger_n that_o go_v upon_o command_n may_v travail_v any_o day_n at_o what_o time_n be_v will_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n upon_o command_n nuncius_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la excludit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o the_o meaning_n plain_a that_o those_o which_o go_v upon_o that_o errand_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n certain_a it_o also_o be_v that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o for_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n complete_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sabbath_n first_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n destinate_a unto_o the_o day_n however_o they_o may_v rest_v some_o sabbath_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n yet_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o that_o they_o rest_v sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o general_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o great_a and_o memorable_a business_n touch_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 37._o numb_a 15._o verse_n 32._o ad_fw-la 37._o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v he_o present_o unto_o moses_n moses_n consult_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o law_n before_o have_v order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o so_o offend_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v till_o now_o the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o execution_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o any_o one_o according_a as_o the_o law_n enact_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o double_a crime_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o a_o accessary_a only_o in_o the_o other_o for_o where_o it_o be_v before_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fire_n kindle_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o party_n do_v not_o only_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v administer_v fuel_n to_o prohibit_v fire_n saint_n basil_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o bemoan_v the_o man_n dei_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o that_o he_o smart_v so_o for_o his_o first_o offence_n not_o have_v otherwise_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a motive_n yet_o than_o this_o and_o first_o rupertus_n tell_v we_o per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la videbatur_fw-la exiguum_fw-la commisit_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o god_n decree_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n not_o regard_v either_o what_o or_o how_o great_a it_o be_v sed_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la fecerat_fw-la but_o with_o what_o mind_n it_o be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v more_o i_o think_v than_o rupertus_n know_v be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o i_o shall_v subscribe_v herein_o unto_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_fw-mi 12._o hom._n 39_o in_o matth._n 12._o see_v the_o sabbath_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v make_v for_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o demand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o in_o case_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v slight_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n none_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a theodoret_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o ne_o author_n fieret_fw-la leges_fw-la transgrediendi_fw-la num._n qu._n 31._o in_o num._n lest_o other_o man_n encourage_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o one_o man_n strike_v a_o terror_n unto_o all_o no_o question_n but_o it_o make_v the_o people_n far_o more_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o backward_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exod._n v._n 27._o and_o therefore_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o a_o watchword_n or_o memento_n even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o of_o some_o sharp_a course_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o memory_n therefore_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o more_o requisite_a at_o this_o instant_n as_o well_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a servile_a toil_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o draw_v unto_o contrary_a office_n without_o some_o strong_a impression_n of_o terror_n as_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a than_o with_o extremity_n to_o punish_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o those_o law_n that_o do_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a observation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o time_n this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v be_v not_o know_v for_o certain_a by_o torniellus_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 2548._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o be_v some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v do_v after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o several_a duty_n wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n when_o we_o bring_v they_o thither_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o same_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o command_v only_o rest_v from_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o command_v sacrifice_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n over_o and_o above_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n 28._o numb_a 28._o as_o also_o to_o prepare_v first_o and_o then_o place_v the_o shewbread_n be_v twelve_o loaf_n one_o for_o every_o tribe_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n day_n these_o several_a reference_n so_o divide_v the_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o part_n without_o the_o people_n and_o contrary_a the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n without_o the_o priest_n of_o any_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v between_o they_o wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v together_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o silent_a as_o for_o these_o several_a duty_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o though_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v only_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o a_o bodily_a rest_n a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o weekly_a labour_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o which_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o so_o
be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v no_o not_o so_o much_o except_o some_o few_o as_o to_o be_v spectator_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o when_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o country_n in_o their_o town_n and_o village_n of_o any_o read_n of_o the_o law_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n now_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o none_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v hardly_o perfect_v the_o law_n before_o his_o death_n the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v dedicate_v by_o he_o a_o very_a little_a before_o god_n take_v he_o none_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o no_o not_o till_o nehemiahs_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n the_o rest_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o imitation_n of_o god_n rest_v when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v that_o as_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v so_o they_o may_v also_o rest_v in_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o rest_n to_o particular_a purpose_n either_o of_o contemplation_n or_o devotion_n that_o be_v not_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v at_o large_a either_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o the_o people_n do_v how_o they_o employ_v this_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n moses_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o since_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n all_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n follow_v therein_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v spend_v the_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o festival_n delight_n rest_v therein_o from_o all_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o spend_v it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o laughter_n childish_a sport_n or_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o time_n of_o public_a feast_n in_o behold_v the_o activity_n either_o of_o the_o jester_n or_o common_a dancer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o study_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v command_v decalog_n de_fw-fr decalog_n say_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v it_o in_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v consider_v of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o week_n before_o if_o haply_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o so_o they_o may_v correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v to_o offend_v no_o more_o so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opisicio_fw-la he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o they_o employ_v that_o day_n in_o divine_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o reckon_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o thus_o the_o jew_n do_v spend_v the_o day_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o well_o enough_o upon_o philo_n word_n but_o that_o they_o spend_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o dare_v assent_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v it_o moses_n so_o appoint_v yet_o this_o concern_v only_o the_o behaviour_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n not_o extant_a how_o moses_n also_o do_v ordain_v these_o public_a meeting_n 8._o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v moses_n order_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o do_v appoint_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o some_o place_n together_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o modesty_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o none_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o custom_n we_o continue_v still_o harken_v with_o wonderful_a silence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o give_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n if_o any_o present_a or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o unto_o we_o till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o which_o do_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v full_a of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o true_a piety_n so_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n but_o here_o by_o philo_n leave_n we_o must_v pause_v a_o while_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o philo_n live_v and_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 10._o annales_n an._n 2546._o n._n 10._o so_o salianus_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n videtur_fw-la philo_n judaeorum_fw-la merem_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la disserendi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la donare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n observatum_fw-la legimus_fw-la the_o same_o reply_n we_o make_v to_o josephus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hear_v the_o law_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n 6.7_o cont._n ap._n 2._o deut._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o learn_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o all_o other_o lawmaker_n do_v omit_v and_o so_o do_v moses_n too_o by_o josephus_n leave_v unless_o we_o make_v a_o day_n and_o a_o year_n all_o one_o for_o be_v now_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v oft_o advise_v they_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n unto_o he_o 11._o verse_n 31.9_o verse_n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o give_v the_o law_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o command_v they_o and_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o moses_n and_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o case_n he_o have_v before_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n read_v open_o unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o then_o by_o moses_n order_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o in_o the_o year_n of_o release_n because_o then_o servant_n be_v manumit_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o last_v long_o than_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o the_o great_a leisure_n and_o hear_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o this_o law_n too_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o inferior_a town_n much_o less_o petty_a village_n and_o yet_o this_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o testimony_n and_o indeed_o happy_a have_v they_o be_v have_v
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
and_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o do_v they_o take_v no_o work_n in_o hand_n only_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o its_o set_n light_v up_o their_o sabbath-lamp_n in_o their_o dine_a room_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o give_v they_o their_o blessing_n and_o depart_v to_o morrow_n they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n very_o early_o and_o for_o entrance_n thereunto_o array_n themselves_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o their_o rich_a jewel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o the_o memento_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v place_v there_o especial_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o holiday_n garment_n nay_o so_o precise_a they_o be_v in_o these_o preparation_n and_o the_o follow_a rest_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n go_v forth_o on_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o night_n fall_v short_a of_o home_n more_o than_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o must_v he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o there_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n though_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o highway_n side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n of_o thief_n or_o robber_n without_o all_o care_n also_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n periculo_fw-la latronum_fw-la praedonumque_fw-la omui_fw-la penuria_fw-la item_n omni_fw-la cibi_fw-la potusque_fw-la neglectis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o for_o their_o behaviour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o strange_a nicety_n wherewith_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o equus_n aut_fw-la asinus_fw-la domini_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stabulo_fw-la exiens_fw-la 11._o id._n cap._n 11._o froenum_fw-la aut_fw-la capistrum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la portabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o horse_n may_v have_v a_o bridle_n or_o a_o halter_n to_o lead_v not_o a_o saddle_n to_o load_v he_o and_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o must_v not_o let_v it_o hang_v so_o loose_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o rather_o carry_v the_o bridle_n than_o lead_v the_o horse_n a_o hen_n must_v not_o wear_v her_o hose_n sow_v about_o her_o leg_n they_o may_v not_o milk_v their_o kine_n nor_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o milk_n though_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o work_n unless_o they_o buy_v it_o a_o taylor_n may_v not_o wear_v his_o needle_n stick_v on_o his_o sleeve_n the_o lame_a may_v use_v a_o staff_n but_o the_o blind_a may_v not_o they_o may_v not_o burden_n themselves_o with_o clog_n or_o patten_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n nor_o rub_v their_o shoe_n if_o foul_a against_o the_o ground_n but_o against_o a_o wall_n nor_o wipe_v their_o dirty_a hand_n with_o a_o cloth_n or_o towel_n but_o with_o a_o cow_n or_o horse_n tail_n they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o a_o wound_a man_n may_v wear_v a_o plaster_n on_o his_o sore_n that_o former_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v off_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v it_o on_o anew_o or_o bound_v up_o any_o wound_n that_o day_n nor_o carry_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o about_o their_o clothes_n they_o may_v not_o carry_v a_o fan_n or_o flap_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fly_n if_o a_o flea_n bite_v they_o may_v remove_v it_o but_o not_o kill_v it_o but_o a_o louse_n they_o may_v yet_o rabbi_n eliezer_n think_v one_o may_v as_o lawful_o kill_v a_o camel_n they_o must_v not_o fling_v more_o corn_n unto_o their_o poultry_n than_o will_v serve_v that_o day_n lest_o it_o may_v grow_v by_o lie_v still_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o whistle_v a_o tune_n with_o one_o mouth_n or_o play_v it_o on_o a_o instrument_n be_v unlawful_a utter_o as_o also_o to_o knock_v with_o the_o ring_n or_o hammer_v of_o a_o door_n or_o knock_v one_o hand_n upon_o a_o table_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o still_o a_o child_n so_o likewise_o to_o draw_v letter_n either_o in_o dust_n or_o ash_n or_o on_o a_o wet_a board_n be_v prohibit_v but_o not_o to_o fancy_v they_o in_o the_o air._n with_o many_o other_o infinite_a absurdity_n of_o the_o like_a poor_a nature_n wherewith_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v good_a sport_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o jewish_o affect_v nay_o to_o despite_v our_o saviour_n as_o buxdorfius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v determine_v since_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o life_n the_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n which_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a rigour_n be_v account_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o poor_a brute_n creature_n when_o as_o they_o take_v such_o little_a pity_n upon_o themselves_o crantzius_n report_v a_o story_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o fall_v on_o a_o saturday_n into_o a_o privy_a will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v command_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v continue_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o so_o that_o between_o both_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o very_a stink_n the_o like_a our_o annal_n do_v relate_v of_o a_o jew_n of_o tewksbury_n who_o story_n be_v cast_v into_o three_o rhyme_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n i_o have_v here_o present_v and_o translate_v dialogue-wise_a as_o they_o first_o make_v it_o tende_n manus_fw-la solomon_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la tollam_fw-la sabbata_n nostra_fw-la colo_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la surgere_fw-la nolo_fw-la sabbata_n nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la solomon_n celebrabis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la friend_n solomon_n thy_o hand_n up-rear_a and_o from_o the_o jakes_n i_o will_v thou_o bear_v our_o sabbath_n i_o so_o high_o prize_n that_o from_o the_o place_n i_o will_v not_o rise_v then_o solomon_n without_o more_o ado_n our_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v keep_v there_o too_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o they_o begin_v it_o early_o on_o the_o day_n before_o so_o they_o prolong_v it_o on_o the_o day_n till_o late_o at_o night_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o all_o the_o while_n the_o sabbath_n last_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o play_v for_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o eve_n before_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o hall_n that_o every_o one_o may_v go_v his_o way_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v conclude_v they_o be_v recall_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o meddle_v long_o in_o these_o trifle_n these_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o infatuate_v man_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n nor_o have_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o anatomy_n of_o the_o jewish_a folly_n i_o may_v let_v some_o among_o we_o see_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o too_o many_o who_o taking_z his_o for_o grant_v which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n have_v trench_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o rabbin_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a observance_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o endure_v but_o with_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v in_o all_o time_n before_o or_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o trace_v down_o the_o story_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n beseech_v god_n who_o enable_v i_o thus_o far_o to_o guide_v i_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la principio_fw-la medium_n medio_fw-la adjice_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o present_a time_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n coloss._n two_o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n and_o such_o i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o part_n especial_o which_o treat_v
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o much_o on_o one_o as_o on_o another_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o the_o night_n follow_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v particular_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o thomas_n who_o before_o be_v absent_a that_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 20.26_o john_n 20.26_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o time_n before_o remember_v which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o or_o the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o day_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la thomae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la 18._o in_o joh._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n have_v it_o jure_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o where_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a after_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o our_o english_a bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o than_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v now_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v untrue_a so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unfirm_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n apparition_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o sabbath_n then_o must_v that_o day_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o fish_v 21.3_o john_n 21.3_o be_v a_o sabbath_n also_o and_o so_o must_v holy_a thursday_n too_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n appear_v on_o those_o day_n unto_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o from_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n unto_o his_o ascension_n we_o find_v not_o any_o word_n or_o item_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o or_o any_o evidence_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n the_o first_o particular_a passage_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o baptise_a such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o casual_a thing_n so_o can_v it_o yield_v but_o little_a proof_n if_o it_o yield_v we_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o select_v of_o that_o day_n for_o his_o descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o dignify_v it_o for_o sabbath_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n that_o pentecost_n shall_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n as_o unto_o the_o day_n such_o as_o do_v change_v and_o shift_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o also_o fall_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o emend_n temp._n l._n 2._o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la feria_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n have_v right_o note_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n as_o this_o year_n it_o do_v than_o pentecost_n fall_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o when_o the_o passeover_n do_v chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o tuesday_n the_o pentecost_n fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o casual_a fact_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pentecost_n that_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mere_o casual_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o state_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o first_o because_o about_o that_o very_a time_n before_o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o second_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o grace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a festival_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v it_o do_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o in_o act._n 2._o because_o those_o man_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o saviour_n death_n may_v public_o receive_v rebuke_n for_o that_o bloody_a act_n and_o so_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v casual_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n and_o special_a as_o unto_o the_o business_n then_o by_o god_n intend_v it_o will_v afford_v we_o little_a proof_n as_o before_o i_o say_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v select_v that_o day_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o dignify_v it_o for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o baptise_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o proof_n that_o now_o at_o least_o if_o nor_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n have_v they_o not_o honour_v all_o day_n with_o the_o same_o performance_n but_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o either_o want_v it_o or_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o natural_a reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o confine_v themselves_o unto_o time_n and_o season_n but_o must_v take_v all_o advantage_n whensoever_o they_o come_v but_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n express_v first_o general_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n 2.47_o act_n 2.47_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v daily_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 42_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o act_n 8._o so_o for_o particular_n when_o philip_n do_v baptise_v the_o eunuch_n either_o he_o do_v it_o on_o a_o work_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o baptise_v of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o weekday_n work_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n hierom._n that_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o vision_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v probable_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o danger_n be_v these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n observe_v and_o publish_v by_o tostatus_n and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o exact_o note_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o principal_o to_o let_v other_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v in_o their_o new_a fancy_n and_o device_n unto_o the_o nicety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o most_o abhor_v thus_o stand_v it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n till_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o find_v what_o little_a please_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o in_o make_v one_o day_n holy_a than_o another_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o be_v invest_v nor_o do_v their_o practice_n please_v much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v so_o many_o burden_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thereby_o make_v that_o day_n a_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n calvin_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o therewith_o tax_v those_o of_o rome_n 34._o l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 34._o qui_fw-la judaica_n opinion_n populum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la imbuerunt_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n before_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o so_o much_o judaisme_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o day_n indeed_o as_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o retain_v the_o former_a sanctity_n thereof_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o if_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o have_v and_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a effect_n have_v follow_v on_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n those_o which_o adhere_v to_o their_o instruction_n have_v exceed_o out_o go_v the_o jew_n crassa_fw-la carnalique_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la superstitione_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o in_o apocal._n 1._o v._o 10._o beza_n his_o scholar_n and_o achates_n sing_v the_o selfsame_a song_n that_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la judaica_n cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la observaretur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n fuisset_fw-la judaismum_fw-la non_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la attinet_fw-la immutare_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n from_o work_n require_v as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v judaisme_n as_o put_v it_o off_o and_o change_v it_o to_o another_o day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cessation_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o more_o and_o more_o restraint_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o first_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v free_a from_o their_o worldly_a business_n may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o merum_fw-la judaismum_fw-la degenerarit_fw-la degnerate_v at_o the_o last_o into_o downright_a judaisme_n so_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnitius_n challenge_v the_o romanist_n of_o superstition_n quasi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o have_v a_o native_a sanctity_n and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a leaven_n nimis_fw-la scrupulose_a diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la operas_fw-la externas_fw-la quie_n vel_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la publicum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la so_o scrupulous_o to_o prohibit_v such_o external_a action_n which_o be_v at_o all_o no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o man_n sabbath_n duty_n bueer_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n 12._o in_o mat._n 12._o but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n si_fw-mi existimetur_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la elementis_fw-la mundi_fw-la nos_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la liberavit_fw-la negatio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n si_fw-la eximatur_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la if_o man_n be_v once_o dispossess_v of_o these_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o be_v sinful_a last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n profess_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alteram_fw-la diem_fw-la altera_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la otium_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la probari_fw-la existimamus_fw-la for_o neither_o 24._o cap._n 24._o as_o they_o say_v do_v we_o conceive_v one_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o think_v that_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v any_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o plain_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o how_o different_a they_o make_v it_o from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o proposition_n in_o which_o most_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o first_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o rome_n consider_v the_o restraint_n before_o remember_v and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o one_o day_n have_v above_o another_o have_v alter_v what_o be_v former_o deliver_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o calvin_n charge_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a time_n 34._o instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8.11_o 34._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abrogate_a remanere_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la but_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o do_v continue_v still_o with_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o affix_v as_o great_a a_o sanctity_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la numerum_fw-la septennarium_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la morari_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n since_o which_o time_n god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n use_v to_o come_v together_o â—â—_o the_o sunday_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n bless_a name_n and_o careful_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o if_o it_o and_o quietness_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n servant_z and_o stranger_n so_o far_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o be_v all_o thereof_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a the_o residue_n consist_v in_o reprehension_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a need_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o sunday_n but_o m_v all_o day_n alike_o the_o holiday_n and_o work-day_n all_o as_o one_o the_o other_o so_o consume_v the_o day_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o fleshly_a filthiness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o the_o i_o evil_a better_o serve_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beside_o this_o say_v the_o homily_n and_o this_o have_v often_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o justify_v the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o recreation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o examine_v will_v as_o little_o help_v they_o as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o good_a christian_a people_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o precept_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o enjoin_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v avow_v for_o ceremonial_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n second_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o choose_v for_o a_o stand_a day_n to_o come_v together_o in_o by_o godly_a christian_a people_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o choose_v by_o they_o than_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o not_o at_o all_o by_o he_o command_v three_o whereas_o they_o choose_v themselves_o a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a follow_v of_o god_n example_n and_o the_o analogy_n or_o equity_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o gody_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o four_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o their_o public_a meeting_n they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o forbear_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o to_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v they_o conceive_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o now_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o former_o as_o some_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o whereas_o some_o have_v draw_v from_o hence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o according_a to_o this_o homily_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o those_o conclusion_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o needful_a work_n where_o note_n that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_o arbitrary_a a_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o next_o word_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o be_v not_o there_o lay_v down_o as_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o instance_a in_o as_o settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v god_n no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o former_o command_v but_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o will_v have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v ourselves_o on_o sunday_n from_o our_o common_a business_n and_o also_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n where_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o day_n whole_o in_o heavenly_a exercise_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n allow_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v mere_a natural_a employment_n but_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o that_o performance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v account_v as_o we_o have_v former_o make_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la observatio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la diem_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la servilibus_fw-la first_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o in_o seven_o next_o that_o this_o one_o day_n whole_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o all_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a cessation_n from_o all_o servile_a work_n therefore_o the_o spend_v whole_o of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o we_o than_o what_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n ib._n id._n ib._n we_o whole_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n natural_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o for_o those_o time_n which_o be_v
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o pedestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la pradestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o '_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perkins_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n 15._o arcan_a dog_n aat_n rom._n p._n 15._o who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perkins_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v and_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sobert_n sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n than_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o have_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequenty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mesistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o 23._o arcan_a dogn_n contr._n remon_n p._n 23._o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o follow_v or_o assist_v that_o we_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a clause_n with_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v why_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o theo_fw-la there_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o some_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o do_v who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n draw_v forcible_o and_o irresistable_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o grace_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o senseless_a stock_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o than_o what_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n no_o man_n with_o justice_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o king_n james_n be_v note_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n or_o particular_a interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n as_o once_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o well_o inform_v to_o the_o same_o king_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v touch_v their_o proceed_n it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o cast_v off_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n 2._o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o dr._n montague_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n by_o kingly_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o over-bear_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o three_o that_o k._n james_n have_v then_o a_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o turn_v be_v serve_v and_o montague_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ear_n lay_v open_a to_o such_o further_a information_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o better_a like_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v former_o entertain_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o these_o doctrine_n symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admittance_n this_o calamity_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n general_n against_o barnevelt_n before_o remember_v wherein_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o country_n and_o countenance_v to_o that_o end_n the_o arminian_n party_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n which_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v etc._n justificat_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n pym_n be_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1626._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o richard_n montague_n after_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o hsi_a majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminanism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o that_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n indeed_o which_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o if_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n natural_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n 34._o justif_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34._o in_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o a_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettle_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n indifferent_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 1628._o declar._n before_o the_o art_n 1628._o that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n fashion_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o each_o of_o the_o party_n in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n do_v most_o consist_v conceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n the_o calvinist_n 38._o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n yates_n in_o ap_fw-mi caesar_n cap._n 5._o p._n 38._o by_o which_o name_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o captivate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v confessionist_n accommodate_v though_o they_o do_v not_o captivate_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o because_o possible_o both_o party_n may_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o rule_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o like_a doubtful_a nature_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o belove_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n to_o which_o all_o party_n have_v subscribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o article_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o content_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o phrase_n in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o travel_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o amistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o agree_v not_o more_o hamonious_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v define_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supra-lapfarians_a the_o supra-creaturians_a or_o credibilitarians_n as_o some_o call_v they_o now_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v into_o what_o misery_n wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o first_o he_o stand_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n which_o cross_v as_o direct_o with_o the_o sublapsatians_n who_o place_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o of_o reprobation_n unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o consideration_n of_o send_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o common_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n a_o general_n election_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o election_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n such_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o 214._o serm._n on_o septu_fw-la fol._n 214._o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la falvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la volentibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la accusari_fw-la nonmereatur_n aut_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o goed_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o working_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o writing_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o excerable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixtecnth_n chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o which_o provision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n or_o that_o man_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o any_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o article_n against_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o will_n by_o convert_v grace_n or_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v they_o can_v why_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v either_o this_o article_n be_v not_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvinism_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o canse_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o book_n anno_fw-la 1562._o to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n 10._o hom._n of_o the_o miss_n of_o man._n p._n 10._o that_o few_o of_o the_o proud_a learned_a wise_a perfect_a and_o holy_a pharisee_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n before_o man_n and_o in_o another_o thus_o but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o favour_v his_o own_o bird_n 33._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n p._n 33._o that_o he_o worship_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o admonition_n exhortation_n benefit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o their_o intention_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o in_o another_o place_n where_o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o some_o pious_a duty_n by_o god_n commend_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 53._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o servant_n of_o fell_n from_o god_n p._n 53._o and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o temporary_a resistance_n as_o may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o the_o unconquerable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a resistance_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n a_o unrecoverable_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o irrecoverable_o forsake_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
know_v withal_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v true_o die_v and_o be_v true_o bury_v ut_fw-la iratum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la patrem_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la placaret_fw-la that_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o angry_a and_o offend_a father_n unto_o all_o mankind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_v we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o wreckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o plain_o show_v first_o that_o some_o i_o there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v true_a and_o lively_a or_o animate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o time_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o live_v continual_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o bllessed_a spirit_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o thereby_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v recover_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o these_o point_n to_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o martin_n bucer_n 6._o godw._n annal._n in_o edw._n 6._o and_o peter_n martyr_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n most_o of_o they_o too_o old_a to_o be_v ut_fw-mi to_o school_n again_o to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v luctu_fw-la academiae_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n three_o that_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master-builder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o fourthly_a as_o to_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o hey_n join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o consent_n in_o other_o for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v general_o observe_v that_o bucer_n have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v as_o martyr_v who_o be_v most_o conversant_a among_o the_o suitzer_n show_v himself_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v also_o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o for_o that_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o calvin_n at_o his_o first_o come_v hither_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o mediis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la autorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la of_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o and_o govern_v himself_o with_o such_o moderation_n he_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o according_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o other_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o receive_v in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n etc._n anti-arm_n p._n 79.83_o 94_o 102_o 103_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinism_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n ann._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n and_o now_o jam_fw-la fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 4._o vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o &_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n vi_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n 434._o paraph._n erasm_n fol._n 434._o now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n v._o 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n
papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill-man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universalredemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o hissolid_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n enward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospeler_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n too_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 3._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a letter_n p._n 3._o for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_o nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever-written_a or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a and_o manifest_a deny_v both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o confutation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o love_v my_o life_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o hate_v this_o vile_a say_n deadly_a he_o give_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o popish_a pelagian_o the_o name_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a sect._n p._n 5._o muster_v up_o all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o have_v be_v public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o our_o deserve_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 12._o final_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o more_o particular_n encounter_v with_o another_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a o_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v most_o execrable_a full_a of_o stink_a error_n full_a of_o damnable_a presumption_n like_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n most_o abominable_a p._n 15._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v this_o man_n from_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o pelagian_a heretic_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n predestination_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n consider_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o calvinian_o to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n we_o show_v before_o how_o bogerman_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n reproach_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o their_o public_a write_n though_o as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o themselves_o we_o show_v before_o how_o cross_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o belgic_a history_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o some_o of_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n they_o both_o abominate_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o best_a ability_n the_o like_a unworthy_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o sebastian_n castel_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o learning_n but_o of_o far_o more_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n than_o either_o of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o leave_v persecute_v and_o revile_v till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o they_o
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
we_o and_o to_o banish_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o ungracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o mischief_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o accept_v or_o resist_v it_o when_o once_o offer_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o book_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o homily_n but_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o point_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o make_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o author_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o of_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v have_v they_o not_o presuppose_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o say_v second_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v by_o the_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a proceed_v we_o therefore_o from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a place_n among_o which_o we_o find_v incomparable_a jewel_n than_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n thus_o clear_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o universal_a redemption_n viz._n ceerto_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la persuademus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v assure_o persuade_v our_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o obtainer_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n defâ—n_o apolog_fw-la c._n 18._o devis_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o he_o plain_o signify_v persolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n now_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n so_o mr._n nowell_n be_v the_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o the_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o which_o respect_n his_o favour_n be_v much_o seek_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n 19_o catec_fw-la edition_n c._n 1â—54_n p._n 19_o so_o most_o special_o for_o this_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la divine_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la generavit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la suum_fw-la atque_fw-la naturalem_fw-la filium_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la elegit_fw-la sibique_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la atque_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haeredes_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la instituit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v divine_o regenerate_v we_o or_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v elect_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o election_n come_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v enither_o a_o supra-lapsarian_a nor_o a_o sub-lapsarian_a can_v find_v any_o comfort_n from_o this_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n on_o he_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o forth_o viz._n deus_fw-la adamum_n illis_fw-la honoris_fw-la insignibus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la 22._o ibid._n 22._o ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tum_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la aut_fw-la servaret_fw-la aut_fw-la amitteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o endue_v adam_n with_o those_o ornament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o or_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o as_o of_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n do_v spring_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v of_o he_o must_v also_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o original_a sin_n for_o delivery_n from_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o proise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o where_o first_o we_o have_v man_n fall_n second_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o restitution_n three_o this_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fourthly_a to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o believe_v the_o same_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o a_o lermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1854._o by_o samuel_n harsnet_n then_o fellow_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o same_o prefer_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n and_o final_o to_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v of_o york_n for_o the_o text_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n viz._n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 33._o v._n 11._o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o which_o text_n he_o first_o discharge_v god_n from_o lay_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o then_o delight_v in_o their_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v he_o thus_o break_v out_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o by_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospel_n etc._n mr._n harnets_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n steward_n three_o sermon_n print_a 1â—58_n p._n 1â—3_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_o spread_v abroad_o both_o from_o press_n and_o puipit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o speak_v little_o better_o of_o our_o gracious_a god_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n shoould_v design_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eye_n to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n and_o to_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o their_o damnation_n this_o opinion_n be_v grow_v high_a and_o monstrous_a and_o like_o a_o goliath_n and_o man_n do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n reach_v to_o david_n sing_v to_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v encounter_v it_o for_o it_o have_v revile_v not_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n first_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o this_o text_n do_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n this_o opinion_n say_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
and_o hereof_o the_o first_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v according_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o that_o humility_n and_o remorse_n which_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o read_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o haec_fw-la dixi_fw-la intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o his_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o business_n concern_v barret_n in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n in_o which_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o recautation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n and_o every_o article_n have_v his_o abjuration_n or_o recantation_n subjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v for_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a recantation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o there_o we_o find_v it_o be_v exemplify_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 62._o yet_o he_o contess_v within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o head_n of_o house_n be_v require_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o to_o make_v certificate_n to_o they_o of_o all_o such_o recantation_n as_o be_v record_v in_o their_o university_n register_n and_o of_o this_o recantation_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o precantation_n be_v imbezil_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n by_o some_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n the_o better_a to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o foil_n yet_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v that_o many_o false_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n to_o make_v the_o man_n more_o odious_a and_o his_o opinion_n more_o offensive_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o recantation_n be_v enjoin_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o barret_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o a_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a that_o he_o never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o head_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o his_o last_o convention_n for_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o author_n own_o transcript_n of_o the_o act_n that_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o proposition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o sermon_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o retract_v the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o barret_n say_v letter_n the_o one_o to_o dr._n goad_n master_n of_o king_n the_o other_o to_o mr._n chadderton_n master_n of_o emanuel_n college_n that_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v ever_o work_v he_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o recantation_n require_v of_o he_o and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n above_o mention_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n that_o barret_n have_v not_o make_v the_o recantation_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n which_o be_v full_a ten_o month_n after_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o on_o these_o term_n this_o business_n show_v the_o author_n his_o error_n to_o affirm_v with_o all_o confidence_n for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o must_v that_o barret_n make_v this_o recantation_n in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1595._o barret_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n about_o nine_o month_n after_o that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v it_o and_o the_o head_n signify_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n be_v ten_o month_n after_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o make_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o present_a case_n barret_n that_o say_v he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o the_o head_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n or_o that_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o false_a and_o malicious_a copy_n purposely_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o defame_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n ten_o month_n before_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o title_n to_o this_o recantation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 46._o that_o mr._n harsnet_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o suppose_a error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o harsnet_n shall_v stand_v charge_v in_o the_o title_n of_o another_o man_n sentence_n for_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v for_o which_o he_o either_o be_v to_o be_v question_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sentence_n pass_v on_o another_o man_n which_o circumstance_n as_o it_o discredit_v the_o title_n so_o the_o title_n do_v as_o much_o discredit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o recantation_n adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o himself_o according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n goad_n then_o be_v vicechancellor_n write_v about_o nine_o month_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o convent_v as_o by_o the_o letter_n do_v appear_v which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o mr._n barret_n letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n my_o duty_n remember_v to_o your_o worship_n etc._n etc._n sir_n according_a to_o your_o appointment_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o mr._n overald_n and_o mr._n chadderton_n mr._n overald_n after_o once_o conference_n refuse_v to_o talk_v of_o these_o point_v any_o more_o say_v it_o need_v not_o for_o mr._n chadderton_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o i_o do_v much_o reverence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o require_v proof_n but_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n viz._n that_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la do_v differre_fw-la specie_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v aliud_fw-la donum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la but_o he_o do_v neither_o but_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o do_v differre_fw-la specie_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o do_v differre_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o that_o but_o out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v aliud_fw-la donum_fw-la he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o fides_fw-la daemonum_fw-la be_v not_o alia_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v for_o fides_fw-la daemonum_n be_v not_o donum_fw-la at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o question_n so_o that_o i_o be_v here_o unsatisfied_a of_o one_o party_n meaning_n mr._n chadderton_n and_o rather_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o do_v hold_v my_o position_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o retractation_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o worship_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o university_n without_o molestation_n though_o i_o live_v but_o in_o disgrace_n among_o you_o yet_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o live_v private_o at_o my_o book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o continual_a conference_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o promise_v before_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n not_o to_o conceal_v but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o
compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n anno_fw-la 1595._o by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la insit_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la augeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la plerophoria_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la traxerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o publicck_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n 146_o appeal_n p._n 71._o resp_n nec_fw-la p._n 146_o anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n 117._o cabul_n p._n 117._o and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
six_o military_a tribune_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o consular_a authority_n and_o they_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o patrician_n and_o the_o people_n 4._o livy_n l._n 4._o as_o they_o see_v convenient_a and_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o a_o main_a for_o not_o long_o after_o p._n licinius_n calvus_n a_o mere_a plebeian_n be_v make_v one_o of_o these_o military_a tribune_n and_o short_o after_o that_o the_o magister_fw-la equitum_fw-la or_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o horse_n thus_o silius_n and_o aelius_n be_v make_v questor_n those_o of_o patrician_n rank_n have_v have_v the_o canvas_v and_o next_o that_o follow_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la who_o have_v the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n 6._o id._n lib._n 6._o partim_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la patriciis_fw-la shall_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v out_o of_o both_o estate_n in_o little_a time_n the_o tribune_n press_v hot_o for_o it_o l._n sextus_n obtain_v the_o consulship_n 8._o id._n ibid._n id._n lib._n 7._o id._n lib._n 8._o c._n martius_n rutilius_n be_v first_o make_v dictator_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o censor_n also_o and_o p._n philo_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o praetor_n have_v thus_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o be_v of_o any_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o tribune_n will_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o until_o the_o commons_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o after_o some_o slight_a opposition_n make_v by_o appius_n claudius_n a_o family_n that_o never_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v the_o people_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o five_o augur_n and_o four_o pontifices_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n all_o choose_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o and_o out_o of_o the_o commons_o 10._o id._n lib._n 10._o there_o be_v only_o now_o two_o place_n of_o respect_n and_o credit_n that_o of_o the_o maximus_n curio_n and_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n both_o which_o the_o noble_n do_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o tribune_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o which_o resolution_n 26._o id._n lib._n 26._o c._n manilius_n get_v the_o office_n of_o the_o maximus_n curio_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 22._o rofin_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o omnibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la plebi_fw-la communicatis_fw-la after_o all_o other_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o communicate_v to_o they_o one_o t._n coruncanius_n be_v declare_v the_o pontifex_n maximus_n all_o this_o and_o more_o they_o have_v but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v want_v still_o both_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a and_o to_o gain_v this_o the_o tribune_n must_v bestir_v themselves_o both_o with_o art_n and_o violence_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o estate_n it_o on_o they_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o till_o the_o two_o gracchi_n undertake_v the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o who_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o great_a ability_n do_v most_o unfortunate_o fall_v on_o the_o undertake_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o it_o do_v devise_v all_o way_n which_o either_o art_n or_o wit_n can_v present_v unto_o they_o to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o these_o tiberius_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o lex_fw-la agraria_fw-la as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n more_o considerable_a and_o the_o rich_a less_o powerful_a and_o find_v that_o octavius_n one_o of_o his_o colleague_n do_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n only_o because_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o negative_a voice_n calo._n plutarch_n in_o tib._n &_o calo._n he_o have_v before_o inflame_v the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o seditious_a speech_n to_o prefer_v their_o business_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o course_n to_o inflame_v they_o more_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o for_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o a_o sudden_a not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o he_o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o bring_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n into_o the_o common_a forum_n beseech_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o one_o that_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v for_o their_o sake_n get_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobleman_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o marketplace_n apparel_v all_o in_o black_a his_o face_n swell_v with_o tear_n and_o look_v heavy_o upon_o the_o matter_n will_v pray_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a his_o enemy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o overthrow_v his_o house_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o device_n he_o so_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o buy_v tent_n and_o lay_v about_o his_o house_n continual_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n in_o any_o project_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o advance_v himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o present_o propose_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o people_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o embase_v the_o senate_n to_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n power_n he_o have_v prepare_v another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o senate_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o equites_fw-la or_o the_o roman_a knight_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o public_a business_n with_o the_o ancient_a senator_n in_o pass_v which_o and_z other_o of_o his_o popular_a law_n he_o get_v this_o trick_n and_o he_o be_v very_o constant_a to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o will_v quarrel_v with_o his_o fellow_n tribune_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o his_o party_n be_v all_o come_v together_o and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o than_o he_o adjourn_v the_o assembly_n to_o some_o other_o day_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o unworthy_a practice_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o design_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o brother_n caius_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o engage_v the_o people_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v pursue_v before_o bring_v those_o design_n about_o which_o tiberius_n fail_v in_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v they_o no_o less_o reverence_v by_o the_o roman_a knight_n than_o by_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n caius_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o law_n for_o add_v three_o hundred_o of_o these_o equites_fw-la to_o as_o many_o senator_n for_o the_o senate_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o equal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o by_o gain_v this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o people_n be_v estate_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o be_v in_o they_o alone_o the_o only_a point_n now_o leave_v be_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o do_v caius_n very_o handsome_o confer_v upon_o they_o without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o orator_n when_o they_o make_v their_o speech_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o senate_n sit_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o market_n place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o orator_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o say_v plutarch_n by_o the_o only_a turn_n of_o his_o look_n he_o gain_v a_o point_n of_o infinite_a consequence_n and_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o a_o aristocratie_n to_o a_o mere_a democraty_n which_o be_v
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n to_o appoint_v keeper_n unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o judge_n of_o suit_n concern_v orphan_n and_o sometime_o in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o a_o court_n of_o war._n other_o particular_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o athen._n xenophon_n dâ—_n repub._n athen._n but_o these_o the_o principal_a and_o these_o though_o point_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v little_o like_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o previous_a inquisition_n into_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o honour_n to_o consult_v the_o people_n good_a and_o benefit_n in_o most_o special_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o imprison_v any_o of_o they_o how_o mean_a soever_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o practice_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o toll_v and_o tax_n or_o a_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n he_o become_v non-solvent_a and_o have_v not_o clear_v his_o account_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n niceram_fw-la demosthen_n in_o oratione_fw-la count_v niceram_fw-la as_o for_o the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n it_o consist_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o and_o such_o alone_a who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nine_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v hold_v for_o term_n of_o life_n pericle_v plutarch_n in_o solone_a &_o pericle_v which_o make_v they_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o annoy_v the_o people_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n have_v their_o mind_n be_v answerable_a for_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o do_v solon_n trust_v with_o this_o special_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soloâ—_n id._n in_o soloâ—_n and_o see_v the_o law_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o have_v their_o course_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o brief_o in_o all_o capital_a cause_n and_o with_o these_o court_n or_o council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v the_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o two_o strong_a achor_n in_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o neither_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v easy_o shake_v nor_o the_o people_n apt_a to_o take_v offence_n or_o run_v themselves_o upon_o unpeaceable_a and_o seditious_a course_n but_o if_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o council_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o weal_n and_o benefit_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o demarchi_fw-la take_v the_o people_n part_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n intend_v towards_o they_o calvin_n so_o intimate_v indeed_o but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n be_v more_o guide_v to_o that_o error_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o best_a greek_a author_n who_o have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o name_n demarchi_fw-la and_o their_o authority_n or_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o '_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o polybius_n halicarnassensis_n plutarch_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n be_v of_o no_o such_o power_n and_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n god_n wot_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n measure_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o suidas_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o burrough_n and_o free_a town_n of_o attica_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o for_o his_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o make_v a_o terrier_n of_o the_o land_n of_o every_o township_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o public_a register_n which_o concern_v the_o burrow_n in_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n together_o when_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o calculate_v of_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o poll_n or_o scrutiny_n and_o sometime_o in_o distrain_v on_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o state_n either_o in_o amerciament_n or_o contribution_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o with_o suidas_n but_o in_o few_o word_n and_o he_o describe_v this_o mighty_a man_n of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bailiff_n of_o some_o ancient_a burrow_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n in_o which_o he_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n estate_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v assess_v at_o in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n demarcho_fw-mi etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_fw-la demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n what_o we_o have_v before_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o city_n also_o and_o for_o each_o tribe_n one_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v fitly_o call_v he_o but_o not_o of_o much_o more_o power_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o countrey-bailiff_n of_o these_o say_v harpocration_n a_o old_a grammarian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o arrest_v or_o destrain_v such_o person_n as_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n demarcho_fw-mi hartoâ—at_fw-la in_fw-it demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o harpocration_n brief_o in_o his_o wont_a manner_n but_o julius_n pollux_n in_o his_o onomasticon_fw-la go_v to_o work_n more_o plain_o 30._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o â—ect_n 30._o and_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o demarchi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n or_o alderman_n of_o their_o several_a ward_n that_o former_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la that_o ancient_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o ward_n be_v call_v naucraria_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a ward_n itself_o that_o these_o demarchi_fw-la have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tax_n raise_v in_o every_o ward_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o issue_v of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o final_o that_o every_o naucraria_n or_o ward_n be_v to_o find_v two_o horseman_n and_o one_o ship_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o in_o probabiliy_v they_o derive_v the_o word_n add_v unto_o this_o from_o suidas_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n call_v panathenaea_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n on_o the_o incorporate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n theseo_n 〈◊〉_d in_o theseo_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o touch_v these_o demarchi_fw-la and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o can_v find_v which_o concern_v that_o office_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n so_o far_o from_o be_v likely_a to_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o the_o power_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n or_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n when_o it_o lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o common_a
people_n or_o actual_o do_v make_v head_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o injure_v by_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v in_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o people-pleasers_a in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n humour_n and_o seem_v zealous_o assect_v to_o their_o power_n and_o profit_n can_v lead_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lift_v and_o sometime_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n not_o only_o against_o the_o senate_n but_o all_o other_o magistrate_n of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o arstotle_n do_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n and_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n that_o if_o not_o look_v into_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v change_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o of_o officer_n of_o state_n nor_o justice_n â—_o aristot_n politic_n l._n 5_o c._n â—_o nor_o indeed_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n and_o by_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o elect_v their_o magistrate_n 12._o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o but_o to_o call_v they_o also_o to_o account_v in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o have_v their_o proper_a officer_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o but_o among_o they_o we_o meet_v not_o these_o demarchi_fw-la of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v or_o any_o other_o which_o stand_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superad_v to_o the_o nine_o archontes_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o extortion_n 13._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o sect_n 16._o id._n ibid._n sect_n 13._o and_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v also_o those_o who_o they_o call_v logistae_n some_o of_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o author_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v to_o observe_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o when_o their_o time_n be_v out_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o kind_n of_o overseer_n have_v a_o eye_n also_o on_o the_o areopagite_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o aeschines_n the_o famous_a orator_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legislator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ctesiphon_n aeschin_n in_o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la demosth_n &_o ctesiphon_n that_o even_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o logistrae_n for_o by_o that_o very_a name_n he_o call_v they_o of_o any_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o demarchi_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o may_v do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nothing_o but_o silence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o high_a court_n which_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a democraty_n which_o be_v ever_o exant_a and_o so_o account_v of_o by_o all_o who_o write_v of_o politic_n have_v little_a need_n or_o use_v of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n which_o calvin_n fanci_v in_o that_o place_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o aistocratie_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a estate_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o which_o make_v we_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n why_o plato_n shall_v affirm_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o time_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o aristocratie_n meneximo_n plato_n in_o meneximo_n when_o by_o the_o current_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o course_n of_o story_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o democraty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimone_n plutarch_n in_o cimone_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o unmixed_a democraty_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o neither_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o authority_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o calvin_n aim_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o ease_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o against_o the_o senate_n who_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v on_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o the_o tribune_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o that_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o consul_n be_v account_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o article_n and_o as_o for_o these_o demarchi_fw-la who_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o institution_n nor_o by_o usurpation_n they_o do_v oppose_v against_o the_o senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n but_o execute_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n bind_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imagination_n which_o the_o author_n have_v of_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o view_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o may_v encourage_v man_n of_o place_n and_o eminence_n to_o think_v themselves_o ordain_v after_o these_o example_n to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fall_v direct_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o more_o ado_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a nay_o a_o false_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o build_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o case_n the_o instance_n propose_v have_v be_v right_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o sparta_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n the_o tribunes_z to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la to_o keep_v under_o the_o athenian_a state_n yet_o these_o will_v prove_v but_o sorry_a instance_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o state_n become_v a_o aristocratie_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v very_o little_o leave_v they_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o be_v in_o power_n no_o other_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n which_o those_o duke_n have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o tribune_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o roman_a story_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expulse_v their_o king_n and_o be_v under_o their_o command_n of_o consul_n monarchy_n be_v change_v to_o a_o optimatie_n and_o the_o peoplebound_n by_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o either_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o the_o tribune_n
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o diffinire_n ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ibidem_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la courtney_n in_o vita_fw-la gul._n courtney_n this_o put_v together_o make_v enough_o abundant_o for_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o make_v the_o bishop_n right_a to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v undeniable_a let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o this_o right_a of_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o continual_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o discontinuance_n which_o be_v my_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n those_o i_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n wherein_o be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la toties_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n 1_o matth._n paris_n in_o williglmo_n 1_o in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o old_a author_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr regni_fw-la statu_fw-la acturus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o quoscunque_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la svi_fw-la sanctione_n egit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o example_n out_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n though_o each_o king_n reign_n will_v yield_v we_o more_o a_o patliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n dispatch_v as_o well_o so_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a nature_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o lord_n coacto_fw-la apud_fw-la londoniam_fw-la magno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la abbatumque_fw-la concilio_n multa_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la &_o secularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la negotia_fw-la decisa_fw-la litigia_fw-la say_v the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 5._o malmesb._n hist_o reg_fw-la angl._n l._n 5._o and_o of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o that_o eadmer_n speak_v hist_o novel_a l._n 4._o p._n 91._o proceed_v we_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o king_n stephen_n reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o parliament_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o other_o peer_n convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o alfonso_n k._n of_o castille_n and_o sancho_n k._n of_o navarre_n refer_v by_o compromise_n to_o that_o king_n of_o england_n and_o here_o determine_v by_o k._n henry_n among_o other_o thing_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n consilio_fw-la as_o in_o roger_n hoveden_n 2._o hoveder_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterin_n hen._n 2._o next_o he_o come_v richard_n the_o first_o his_o son_n during_o who_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o d._n of_o austria_n his_o brother_n john_n then_o earl_n of_o moriton_n endeavour_v by_o force_n and_o cunning_n in_o normandy_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o cause_v hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n convocatis_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la episcois_n comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n joh._n id_fw-la in_o joh._n earls_z and_o baron_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o seize_v on_o his_o estate_n and_o suppress_v his_o power_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o wealth_n peace_n and_o safety_n after_o succeed_v john_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suorum_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o liege_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o writ_n of_o summons_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v no_o king_n reign_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o many_o though_o not_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n still_o in_o print_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o the_o enactig_fw-mi of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o plain_o spectify_v either_o in_o the_o general_n prome_fw-la set_v before_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o parliament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o temporal_a baron_n save_v that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a in_o fide_fw-la &_o homagio_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o fide_fw-la &_o legeantia_fw-la a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v as_o ancient_a as_o king_n john_n time_n 5._o v._o title_n of_o hon._n pt_a 2._o c._n 5._o be_v still_o preserve_v upon_o record_n direct_v nominatim_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n then_o add_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n the_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o king_n deer_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o his_o forest_n in_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o commandment_n britannia_n charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n cap._n cambden_n in_o britannia_n their_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o immunity_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heretofore_o enjoy_v by_o the_o temporaal_n baron_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o parliament_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o long_o by_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o their_o predecessor_n as_o or_o than_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n do_v sit_v or_o have_v sit_v there_o in_o their_o progenitour_n and_o therefore_o certain_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o vote_n not_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o bill_n be_v pass_v as_o in_o the_o sentence_n to_o death_n or_o mutilation_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n recognize_v at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n this_o have_v be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n or_o a_o act_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n none_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o copnformity_n to_o some_o former_a canon_n ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la 45._o antiqu._n brit._n in_o gul._n conrineâ—_n constitut_n othobon_n fol._n 45._o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergyman_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o assessor_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v their_o proxy_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o person_n but_o do_v put_v up_o their_o protestation_n with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o right_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o interessendi_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la quaod_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la ibi_fw-la exercenda_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la salvo_fw-la courtney_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o gul._n courtney_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o frequent_a as_o their_o withdraw_a themselves_o on_o the_o say_a occasion_n but_o then_o the_o main_a objection_n be_v that_o as_o some_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n absentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n
successor_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o height_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o henry_n the_o 8._o do_v after_o come_v to_o and_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n right_n so_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o all_o former_a parliament_n there_o be_v a_o clog_n put_v to_o or_o add_v in_o these_o time_n which_o shake_v the_o fabric_n the_o confirmation_n be_v first_o of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v not_o repeal_v 3_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o afterward_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v not_o repealable_a 2_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o which_o may_v go_v very_o far_o indeed_o and_o second_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v 1._o 8_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a care_n or_o caution_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v former_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o voice_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proof_n and_o so_o non_fw-la concludent_fw-la it_o strike_v as_o much_o against_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n as_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o make_v at_o all_o either_o as_o preent_n or_o consent_n nor_o much_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n till_o king_n henry_n 7._o but_o that_o they_o do_v petition_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n several_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n session_n in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o several_a session_n which_o part_n the_o clergy_n also_o act_v in_o some_o former_a parliament_n as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n must_v conclude_v against_o both_o or_o neither_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v include_v general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o knight_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o burgess_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n ult_n cap._n ult_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o very_a day_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o crompton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n ove_fw-la le_fw-fr clergy_n qu'_fw-fr eux_fw-fr assemble_v au_fw-fr pawles_n car._n crompton_n jurisd_v des_fw-fr court_n car._n represent_v le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr commonalty_n dengliterre_fw-fr together_o with_o the_o clergy_n which_o assemble_v at_o s._n paul_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o england_n so_o then_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v present_a also_o according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a sheriff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o the_o clause_n before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o press_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o writ_n itself_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o business_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a nature_n yet_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n and_o undeceive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v please_v to_o know_v thta_fw-mi beside_o this_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v another_o writ_n and_o another_o form_n of_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la warham_n regist_n warham_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n cocnern_v the_o king_n honour_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v on_o the_o reception_n of_o which_o write_v thge_a archbishop_n send_v out_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o place_n in_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n initio_fw-la antiqu._n britan._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o to_o disperse_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a require_v he_o to_o appear_v himself_o in_o person_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o warrant_n unto_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o arch-decaons_a personal_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o procurator_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o two_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o several_a bishop_n the_o do_v according_o give_v intimation_n to_o their_o dean_n and_o chapter_n warham_n regist_n warham_n and_o to_o their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o according_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o monitory_a and_o to_o return_v certificate_n of_o their_o do_n in_o it_o the_o like_a proceed_n be_v observe_v also_o for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o a_o different_a writ_n and_o another_o form_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o nor_o dependence_n on_o the_o writ_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n to_o each_o several_a bishop_n for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o that_o clause_n remain_v in_o the_o writ_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o benefit_n the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o permission_n for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o aim_v so_o high_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o right_a so_o long_o antiquate_v and_o disuse_v but_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o title_n as_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o english_a government_n can_v confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o
without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o occurr_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n wherein_o k._n andrew_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o bishop_n lord_n 37._o bonfinius_n de_fw-fr edict_n publ_n p._n 37._o and_z other_z nobles_z sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o resist_v their_o king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o some_o law_n and_o sanction_n in_o poland_n the_o king_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incolae_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la which_o if_o he_o violate_v his_o subject_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n which_o oath_n as_o bodin_n well_o observe_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o do_v savour_n rather_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o king_n of_o danemark_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o crown_n on_o the_o ejection_n of_o k._n christian_n the_o second_o an._n 1523._o be_v so_o condition_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o before_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o death_n or_o banishment_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o confiscation_n nec_fw-la item_n honores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperia_fw-la privatis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n nor_o advance_v any_o private_a person_n to_o command_n or_o honour_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o great_a council_n which_o oath_n be_v also_o take_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o make_v bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o danemark_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v only_o titular_a king_n but_o not_o king_n indeed_o which_o character_n he_o also_o give_v of_o the_o king_n of_o bobemia_n 88_o id._n ibid._n p._n 88_o but_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o particular_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n general_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n in_o question_n for_o life_n fame_n or_o fortune_n 210._o id._n ibid._n p._n 210._o and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n the_o tartar_n muscovite_n &_o omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n &_o asiae_n imperiorum_fw-la and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_n we_o will_v look_v backward_o on_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanbedrim_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o their_o king_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o jus_o regni_fw-la such_o a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n cap._n 8._o the_o three_o estate_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o 10._o baron_fw-fr annai_n eccl._n an._n 31._o sect_n 10._o erat_fw-la horum_fw-la summa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o king_n herod_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josphus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v very_o much_o what_o shall_v occasion_v such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v every_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o know_v the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o large_a collection_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rom._n but_o for_o the_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n dedicator_n id._n in_o epist_n dedicator_n and_o their_o proceed_n against_o herod_n as_o their_o actual_a king_n josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n hyrcanus_n be_v then_o king_n not_o herod_n and_o herod_n of_o so_o little_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o have_v a_o command_n in_o galilee_n procure_v by_o antipater_n his_o father_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hyrcanus_n he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a governor_n among_o they_o and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n against_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o slay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o open_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o herod_n may_v answer_v for_o the_o murder_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 17._o joseph_n antiq._n judic_n l._n 14._o cap._n 17._o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v according_o convent_v by_o they_o and_o have_v be_v questionless_a condemn_v have_v not_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o dear_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o on_o who_o advertisement_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o story_n and_o this_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n though_o not_o superior_a magnam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la senatus_n autoritatem_fw-la &_o regiae_n velut_fw-la parem_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n 22._o grotius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 5._o v._n 22._o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n who_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n require_v of_o he_o to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n 38.5_o jerem._n 38.5_o return_v this_o answer_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n rex_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o which_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o mr._n prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o calvin_n who_o as_o one_o observe_v compose_v his_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n preface_n prynne_n of_o parl._n pt_v 2._o p._n 73._o hooker_n preface_n have_v he_o conceive_v he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o contrary_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o think_v the_o king_n do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o prince_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la iis_fw-la sit_fw-la
sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o statute_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o statute_n 1_o hen._n iu_o cap._n vi_o touch_v the_o value_n to_o be_v specify_v of_o such_o land_n office_n or_o annuity_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n but_o these_o will_v better_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n or_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o our_o lawyer_n call_v sacra_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la sacred_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o with_o irreverent_a eye_n and_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a because_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o arm_n p._n case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n suppress_v of_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n provide_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n convoke_v of_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o make_v of_o peer_n grant_v liberty_n of_o send_v burgess_n to_o town_n and_o city_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n make_v war_n league_n and_o peace_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_a give_v of_o honour_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o what_o need_v these_o particular_n have_v be_v look_v into_o to_o prove_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o another_o act_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o bumble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n invent_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o prince_n humour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o former_a parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o declaratory_a and_o the_o other_o promissory_a in_o the_o declaratory_a part_n the_o man_n thus_o take_v it_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o make_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o will_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o to_o have_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o full_a and_o absolute_a command_n and_o all_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n if_o to_o be_v so_o supreme_a as_o to_o hold_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o person_n under_o he_o none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o if_o to_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o material_a sword_n at_o his_o sole_a disposal_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o people_n if_o to_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o all_o this_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o either_o of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o this_o it_o be_v the_o new_a device_n so_o much_o press_v of_o late_a of_o place_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o mr._n pryn_v publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n upon_o that_o argument_n have_v make_v the_o parliament_n so_o absolute_a and_o the_o king_n so_o limit_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o former_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o law_n nor_o prove_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o cade_n tiler_n straw_n kett_n mackerel_n 3._o prynn_n book_n of_o parl._n etc._n etc._n pt_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n or_o the_o seditious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o king_n edward_n ii_o and_o king_n richard_n ii_o when_o civil_a war_n and_o faction_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o sovereignty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o time_n well_o settle_v and_o parliament_n lawful_o assemble_v nor_o ever_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o have_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o raise_v false_a pretence_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v they_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o house_n several_o or_o in_o both_o unite_a if_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o pretend_a sovereignty_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o capacity_n nor_o by_o none_o of_o these_o title_n it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o the_o deelaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon._n 1643._o do_v most_o true_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o trtaty_n p._n 15._o tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v they_o only_o to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o &_o consilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v not_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o counsel_v he_o but_o not_o control_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o work_n of_o service_n and_o subordination_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n without_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o writ_n can_v choose_v but_o come_v except_o he_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n but_o very_o sorry_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v come_v together_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v on_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n examine_v and_o reverse_v or_o affirm_v such_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o from_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistible_a working_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o university_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n ann._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ann._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la è_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o particular_n 19_o deut._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la calvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 15._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la